he_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o as_o dr._n cave_n remark_n st._n athanasius_n be_v far_o from_o attribute_v any_o error_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o cite_v he_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v orthodox_n touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a study_n 3._o many_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o sentiment_n of_o philosophy_n and_o speculation_n than_o of_o religion_n also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o council_n have_v deny_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o divine_n raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v he_o among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o will_n as_o pamphilus_n have_v former_o complain_v cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o 5._o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o origen_n himself_o complain_v on_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n ruffinus_n also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n clement_n romanus_n clement_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n but_o dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o marcellus_n and_o ancyrus_fw-la have_v reasonable_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v mingle_v too_o much_o platonism_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o study_a plato_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n with_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n at_o cologne_n in_o folio_n 1690._o gregory_n be_v bear_v 388._o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n name_v arianze_n near_o the_o city_n nazianze_fw-mi whence_o the_o surname_n be_v take_v which_o be_v common_o give_v to_o gregory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n vita_fw-la be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o son_n who_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o much_o praise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n who_o likewise_o be_v name_v gregory_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o 289._o pagan_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v neither_o idol_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o fire_n and_o torch_n they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o certain_a beast_n and_o yet_o despise_a circumcision_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hypsistaire_n because_o they_o boast_v they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o worship_v of_o fire_n from_o the_o magi_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o pyrathe_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o gregory_n who_o as_o we_o see_v deny_v that_o they_o adore_v idol_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o these_o sentiment_n 135._o shall_v elsewhere_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o animal_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a short_a in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o great_a zeal_n make_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o contrariety_n unless_o we_o excuse_v he_o by_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o animal_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v for_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o figure_n common_a enough_o in_o the_o style_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o his_o mother_n nonna_n she_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o have_v careful_o educate_v she_o and_o who_o have_v find_v in_o she_o a_o disposition_n extreme_o incline_v to_o piety_n her_o son_n also_o praise_v infinite_o her_o wit_n and_o her_o conduct_n a_o woman_n thus_o qualify_v must_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o such_o error_n as_o those_o of_o the_o hypsistaire_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mild_a temper_n and_o extreme_a orderly_a so_o that_o although_o his_o sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o ill_a in_o his_o manner_n nonna_n will_v continual_o press_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cxxii_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o be_v tell_v we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o manner_n of_o sing_v though_o new_a give_v he_o delight_n and_o his_o wife_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n it_o happen_v when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n pass_v by_o that_o place_n with_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o nice_a where_o constantius_n call_v the_o council_n gregory_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n leontius_n get_v he_o instruct_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v he_o for_o a_o catechumen_n he_o kneel_v without_o any_o body_n advice_n whereas_o catechuman_n be_v common_o stand_v whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v those_o that_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 294._o his_o son_n testify_v that_o every_o body_n guess_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n baptize_v he_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n all_o environ_v with_o light_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o withhold_v say_v that_o gregory_n will_v certain_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o the_o see_v of_o nazianze_n have_v be_v sometime_o vacant_a his_o son_n in_o relate_v these_o two_o circumstance_n treat_v on_o they_o both_o as_o miracle_n and_o as_o then_o so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o ecclesiastic_n say_v he_o declare_v he_o propose_v these_o marvel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fine_a thing_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o profane_a mind_n without_o be_v profane_a we_o can_v but_o suspect_v not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o little_a credulity_n and_o exaggeration_n these_o rhetorical_a soul_n which_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o often_o say_v what_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o surprise_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o affirm_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o draw_v some_o doubtful_a consequence_n from_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n so_o we_o believe_v without_o enquiry_n all_o that_o be_v advantageous_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v embrace_v and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspicious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o read_v gregory_n of_o nazianze_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n either_o '_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o little_a truth_n or_o to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n suspicious_a nonna_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o one_o daughter_n gorgonia_n of_o who_o gregory_n her_o brother_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nonna_n child_n 2._o her_o mother_n wish_v very_o much_o for_o a_o son_n and_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v one_o whereupon_o she_o have_v present_o after_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n which_o she_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o one_o son_n she_o have_v two_o of_o who_o she_o take_v great_a care_n as_o to_o their_o education_n because_o she_o find_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n worthy_a of_o instruction_n as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n be_v a_o little_a grow_v he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n seq_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o the_o best_a master_n have_v the_o instruction_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o orator_n and_o to_o learn_v perfect_o that_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a
ornament_n of_o building_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o design_n without_o geometry_n nay_o the_o trade_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n depend_v on_o this_o as_o navigation_n and_o gunnery_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v perfect_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v fortification_n which_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o this_o science_n as_o also_o dyall_v music_n astronomy_n survey_v etc._n etc._n '_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o geometry_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o fire_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o ingenious_a student_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o proportion_n the_o curiosity_n of_o demonstration_n the_o excellency_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o study_n that_o force_v the_o ingenious_a dr._n barrow_n to_o this_o eecstatic_a expression_n in_o his_o apollonius_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o geometry_n have_v no_o limit_n since_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o human_a wit_n one_o may_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theorem_n thou_o behold_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n or_o the_o tract_n of_o long_a demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o in_o mathematics_n every_o body_n agree_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o humanity_n can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o stupendous_a etc._n etc._n this_o add_v he_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o give_v i_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o darkness_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n but_o every_o thing_n else_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o draw_v consequence_n such_o as_o design_n for_o this_o study_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n geometry_n euclides_n element_n barrow_n work_v bettinus_n '_o s_z work_n outred_n will._n mathematical_a recreation_n octau._n clavis_fw-la mathematica_fw-la the_o three_o impression_n be_v best_a in_o octau._n institutio_fw-la mathematica_fw-la mr._n oughtred_n mathematical_a tract_n oxford_n sr._n ionas_n moor_n new_a system_n of_o mathematics_n in_o two_o part_n 4to_o newtons_n principia_fw-la mathematica_fw-la of_o the_o unequality_n of_o natural_a time_n with_o its_o reason_n and_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o true_a equation_n of_o natural_a day_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n oav_n vietae_fw-la mathematica_fw-la in_o fol._n mr._n flamsteads_n table_n mr._n street_n astronomia_fw-la carolina_n gunter_n work_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o mathematical_a work_n astronomy_n astronomy_n be_v a_o science_n which_o teach_v the_o method_n of_o examine_v and_o calculate_v the_o motion_n magnitude_n conjunction_n eclipse_n apogaeum_n perigaeum_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o calculation_n glass_n astrolabe_fw-la quadrant_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n man_n except_v atlas_n the_o lybian_a forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o africa_n which_o therefore_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v free_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o poet_n have_v feign_v the_o moon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o endymion_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v this_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o study_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o find_v so_o many_o great_a man_n affect_v this_o study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o admiration_n in_o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o '_o they_o to_o see_v a_o regular_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n a_o constant_a return_n of_o season_n and_o such_o a_o harmonious_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o noble_a contemplation_n and_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v erect_a when_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o look_v downward_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o different_a nation_n about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o study_n every_o one_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o several_a city_n do_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o homer_n as_o the_o babylonians_n egyptian_n grecian_n scythian_n etc._n etc._n though_o ptolomaeus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o true_a monument_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o wisdom_n and_o power_n create_v so_o many_o world_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o or_o at_o least_o of_o body_n who_o magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o telescope_n who_o nature_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o habitation_n several_a of_o the_o planet_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o satellite_n attend_v they_o and_o move_v about_o their_o orbs._n upon_o this_o science_n depend_v navigation_n and_o dial_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v this_o study_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disputable_a by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o other_o useful_a science_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v facilitate_v the_o work_n astronomy_n gassendus_n his_o astronomy_n seller_n atlas_n coelestibus_fw-la copernican_n sphere_n of_o twenty_o inch_n diameter_n etc._n etc._n concave_a celestial_a hemisphere_n fit_v for_o the_o pocket_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o telescope_n do_v out_o of_o french_a by_o jos._n walker_n the_o use_n of_o the_o general_a planisphere_n call_v the_o analemma_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n twesdon_n in_o 4to_n planispherium_fw-la novum_n &_o accuratissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o r._n baker_n octau._n riolanus_n slucius_fw-la de_fw-la mesolabia_n wing_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la navigation_n monsieur_fw-fr cassini_n and_o several_a ingenious_a virtuoso_n be_v now_o in_o search_n after_o a_o method_n to_o find_v out_o longitude_n at_o sea_n which_o if_o once_o accomplish_v this_o art_n will_v then_o arise_v to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n the_o loadstone_n and_o compass_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a invention_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o navigation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o it_o this_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o skilful_a mariner_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o invention_n we_o be_v at_o loss_n dr._n gilbert_n our_o countryman_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a latin_a treatise_n upon_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paulus_n venetus_n bring_v the_o invention_n of_o its_o use_n from_o the_o chinese_n osorus_n attribute_n it_o to_o gama_n goropius_n becanus_n think_v his_o countryman_n the_o german_n deserve_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n upon_o the_o compass_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o the_o dutch_a in_o all_o language_n blondus_n will_v have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o campania_n in_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o who_o ever_o find_v it_o out_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o by_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sail_v the_o near_a way_n to_o any_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o sailor_n be_v fain_o to_o coast_n it_o along_o not_o venture_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o the_o shore_n navigation_n may_v deserve_o be_v place_v among_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o enrich_v nation_n with_o treasure_n support_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n exchange_n commodity_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v but_o of_o little_a value_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o worth_n abroad_o by_o this_o a_o universal_a correspondence_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n may_v participate_v in_o traffic_n may_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o one_o another_o law_n and_o politic_n trade_n invention_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o universal_a race_n of_o adam_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v new_a discovery_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v make_v for_o such_o colony_n as_o either_o suffer_v by_o multitude_n
of_o inhabitant_n or_o lie_v under_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o barren_a soil_n a_o unwholesome_a air_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v into_o in_o short_a since_o knowledge_n conduce_v to_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o near_o we_o approach_v our_o original_a state_n in_o paradise_n this_o of_o navigation_n and_o travel_n give_v very_o fair_a opportunity_n towards_o it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o navigation_n since_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o riches_n and_o learning_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o it_o especial_o the_o first_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a spur_n to_o most_o man_n take_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o this_o profitable_a art_n navigation_n coast_v pilot_n etc._n etc._n collin_n mariner_n scale_v new_o plain_v a_o treatise_n of_o navigation_n the_o seaman_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n by_o p._n perkins_n the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n in_o five_o book_n by_o captain_n daniel_n newhouse_n in_o 4_o to_z norwood_n system_n of_o navigation_n 4_o to_z pickering_n marrow_n of_o the_o mathematics_n twelve_o dial_v time_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o this_o world_n that_o a_o mortal_a can_v be_v entrust_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_a probationer_n for_o eternity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o time_n but_o even_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o view_v the_o revolution_n of_o kingdom_n the_o rise_v of_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o advance_v our_o family_n of_o gain_v reputation_n in_o short_a of_o procure_v whatever_o man_n have_v occasion_n for_o in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n the_o learned_a descartes_n in_o his_o method_n where_o he_o abridge_n the_o precept_n of_o logic_n into_o four_o head_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o second_o viz._n to_o divide_v every_o one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v into_o as_o many_o parcel_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o better_a to_o resolve_v they_o this_o rule_n be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n only_o it_o be_v of_o less_o concern_v the_o last_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o if_o once_o lose_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n can_v never_o effect_v its_o redemption_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o to_o divide_v that_o of_o so_o great_a value_n into_o little_a parcel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o steal_v away_o and_o not_o squander_v it_o away_o by_o wholesale_n to_o divide_v time_n by_o dial_n clock_n watch_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o faint_a imitation_n of_o god-almighty_a who_o have_v constitute_v season_n have_v divide_v the_o year_n into_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o our_o life_n into_o day_n and_o night_n it_o must_v be_v a_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o profitable_a divertisement_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a body_n as_o to_o make_v horologes_n upon_o any_o side_n of_o a_o house_n under_o any_o latitude_n declination_n etc._n etc._n mellesius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n and_o reason_n of_o shadow_n the_o chaldaean_n first_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o science_n and_o call_v the_o sun_n horus_n which_o by_o its_o motion_n limit_n the_o time_n of_o every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cicero_n time_n we_o find_v that_o clock_n and_o dial_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o parasite_n in_o comedy_n envy_v the_o clock_n optans_fw-la ut_fw-la suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la venture_n sit_fw-la horologium_fw-la wish_v that_o every_o one_o be_v own_o belly_n may_v be_v their_o clock_n which_o indeed_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n of_o describe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o dial_v since_o we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n though_o in_o some_o we_o read_v that_o they_o measure_v their_o hour_n by_o device_n in_o water_n which_o yet_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o some_o way_n for_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v in_o any_o one_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o interest_n and_o utility_n do_v not_o prompt_v they_o to_o dial_v foster_n art_n of_o dial_v 4_o to_z brown_n use_n of_o the_o triangular_a quadrant_n also_o horologiographia_fw-la or_o the_o art_n of_o dial_v etc._n etc._n 8_o vo_z collins_n sector_n or_o quadrant_n etc._n etc._n dary_n description_n of_o the_o universal_a quadrant_n etc._n etc._n dial_v plain_a concave_a convex_a projective_a reflective_a etc._n etc._n by_o william_n leybourn_n in_o fol._n clavis_fw-la horologii_fw-la by_o john_n howel_n 4_o to_z dr._n prolocutoris_fw-la arithmetica_fw-la optic_n the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n this_o study_n be_v dependent_a upon_o geometry_n and_o we_o may_v put_v in_o dioptric_n and_o catoptric_n since_o altogether_o they_o undeceive_v the_o eye_n and_o solve_n the_o fallacy_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o distance_n refraction_n reflection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o these_o art_n free_v from_o to_o calculate_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o star_n or_o its_o diameter_n to_o find_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unskilled_a in_o this_o study_n to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v master_n of_o geometry_n and_o demonstration_n galilaeus_fw-la have_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o moon_n above_o four_o perpendicular_a italian_a mile_n in_o height_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o a_o country_n fellow_n that_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o the_o moon_n exceed_v the_o bigness_n of_o a_o cartwheel_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o undeceive_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o life_n as_o to_o give_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o straight_o stick_v appear_v crooked_a in_o water_n the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v magnify_v multiply_v or_o make_v lesser_a than_o they_o real_o be_v in_o short_a to_o see_v the_o eye_n approach_n in_o some_o measure_n towards_o that_o certainty_n of_o judge_v and_o apprehend_v visibles_n as_o it_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o be_v cheat_v by_o concave_a or_o convex_a delude_v by_o a_o refraction_n or_o reflection_n or_o weaken_v by_o distance_n this_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n by_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n optic_n synopsis_fw-la optica_fw-la auth._n honorato_fw-mi fabri_fw-la soc._n jesus_n lugdun_n gall._n in_o 4_o to_o johannis_n kepleri_n sae_z cae._n m_o â—s_v mathematici_fw-la dioptrice_n in_o 8_o vo_z descartes_n his_o dioptric_n johannes_n pena_n gallus_n de_fw-fr usu_n optices_fw-la universae_fw-la mollineux_n of_o ireland_n his_o treatise_n of_o it_o moxon's_n practical_a perspective_n anguelonii_fw-la optica_fw-la in_o fol._n geography_n we_o may_v also_o have_v add_v geography_n under_o the_o mathematics_n as_o a_o proper_a recreation_n for_o a_o gentleman_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o history_n and_o map_n the_o study_n be_v soon_o accomplish_a music_n also_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o poetry_n music_n to_o speak_v too_o large_o about_o it_o here_o beside_o we_o have_v purposely_o omit_v it_o since_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n can_v well_o be_v spare_v in_o a_o short_a life_n a_o time_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o that_o art_n for_o less_o than_o to_o play_v and_o compose_v well_o be_v not_o worth_a learning_n beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o music_n shall_v be_v in_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o pliableness_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o that_o be_v a_o time_n also_o most_o proper_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o best_a study_n so_o that_o after_o all_o when_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o music_n it_o be_v best_o do_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o master_n time_n and_o a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o money_n architecture_n architecture_n we_o may_v also_o pass_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o mechanic_n a_o beautiful_a mind_n be_v a_o fine_a thing_n than_o a_o magnificent_a building_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometrical_a curiosity_n in_o the_o former_a gunnery_n fortification_n and_o gunnery_n be_v also_o more_o proper_a for_o private_a person_n than_o
remain_v only_o to_o instruct_v we_o about_o the_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v therein_o perform_v to_o make_v we_o thorough_o know_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n it_o be_v this_o also_o which_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o jew_n attribute_v to_o divers_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o holiness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v see_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o roman_a character_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o none_o but_o the_o israelite_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o interiour_n circumference_n thus_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o that_o their_o pollution_n remain_v only_o till_o night_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o last_o place_n they_o curse_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a see_v woman_n never_o enter_v thereinto_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v some_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o person_n pollute_v with_o what_o pollution_n soever_o dare_v to_o set_v foot_n thereinto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o go_v beyond_o that_o of_o israel_n in_o holiness_n see_v no_o laic_a go_v ever_o thither_o but_o when_o he_o go_v with_o a_o oblation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v a_o laic_a from_o a_o levite_n or_o from_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o clothing_n but_o pollute_a person_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mark_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n nevertheless_o to_o strike_v awe_n into_o they_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v four_o sort_n of_o punishment_n to_o fear_n whereof_o the_o two_o former_a be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o two_o other_o depend_v upon_o man._n they_o call_v the_o first_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cheer_v or_o cut_v off_o the_o rabbin_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o put_v betwixt_o they_o though_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v send_v these_o chastisement_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o pollute_a person_n enter_v into_o a_o prohibit_v place_n and_o it_o come_v to_o man_n knowledge_n he_o be_v sole_o leave_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n or_o else_o the_o people_n without_o expect_v their_o sentence_n beat_v the_o pollute_a body_n so_o violent_o sometime_o that_o he_o die_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o they_o call_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o precaution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o keep_v the_o temple_n from_o be_v pollute_v 2._o after_o this_o lightfoot_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o sagan_n who_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n 3._o the_o two_o catholikin_n which_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o the_o sagan_n 4._o the_o seven_o immarkalin_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o treasure_n 5._o they_o have_v under_o they_o three_o gizbarin_n or_o treasurer_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v upon_o service_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o each_o family_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o order_n 8._o those_o that_o be_v only_a priest_n the_o first_o five_o order_n form_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a council_n who_o take_v care_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o fifteen_o memonin_n or_o commissary_n about_o divers_a thing_n whereof_o a_o part_n change_v every_o week_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o enumeration_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 679._o 5._o lightfoot_n after_o this_o treat_v of_o the_o 5_o first_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v and_o expound_v exact_o all_o their_o function_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o describe_v even_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v a_o exact_a list_n of_o they_o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o class_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a service_n and_o how_o the_o class_n divide_v the_o sacred_a function_n between_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a number_n 7._o after_o this_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v levites_n only_o they_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v guard_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v also_o singer_n and_o musician_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o consort_n of_o voice_n that_o be_v every_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o musician_n they_o receive_v people_n of_o every_o tribe_n provide_v theyâ—_n can_v play_v well_o and_o be_v ally_v to_o some_o priestly_a family_n the_o consort_n of_o voice_n be_v never_o of_o less_o than_o twelve_o man_n but_o that_o number_n can_v be_v augment_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v as_o to_o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v trumpet_n flute_n and_o three_o other_o instrument_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nebel_n kinnor_n and_o tseltsel_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o compare_v to_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a instrument_n because_o they_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o our_o inquisition_n lightfoot_n propose_v thereupon_o his_o conjecture_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o what_o psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o divers_a festival_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o instrument_n be_v join_v to_o the_o voice_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o class_n of_o the_o levite_n lightfoot_n inform_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 24_o class_n of_o israelite_n that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n each_o his_o week_n fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n the_o officiate_n only_o present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n our_o author_n treat_v after_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o different_a sort_n and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v they_o 9_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o describe_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v 10._o they_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o inspire_v more_o respect_n into_o the_o people_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o carry_v into_o the_o temple_n any_o stick_n to_o enter_v therein_o with_o shoe_n or_o foot_n dusty_a to_o carry_v money_n about_o one_o in_o a_o purse_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o spit_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o spit_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o clothes_n say_v maimonides_n no_o body_n be_v to_o make_v any_o gesture_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o testify_v the_o least_o irreverence_n as_o to_o walâ—â—thither_o too_o fast_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o pure_o to_o go_v into_o another_o place_n no_o body_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n save_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o will_v likewise_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o irreverence_n if_o any_o one_o uncovered_v his_o head_n whilst_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o their_o tiaras_fw-la that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o vail_n over_o that_o they_o imitate_v in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o great_a sorrow_n or_o that_o fear_v some_o fatal_a accident_n but_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o custom_n
quite_o contrary_a every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o that_o propehsy_v say_v st._n paul_n have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 15._o after_o this_o general_a description_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v throughout_o the_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n lightfoot_n treat_v very_o large_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v by_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o how_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o make_v know_v the_o day_n it_o appear_v throughout_o all_o judea_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v light_v successive_o upon_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o hill_n or_o by_o messenger_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_o certain_a and_o give_v much_o trouble_n whereas_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v a_o little_a of_o astronomy_n a_o calendar_n or_o a_o almanac_n will_v have_v spare_v they_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o will_v more_o sure_o have_v mark_v the_o new_a moon_n after_o this_o be_v see_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o jew_n put_v betwixt_o the_o passover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o that_o time_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v do_v the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o immolation_n the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o associate_v to_o eat_v it_o together_o and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n till_o now_o have_v so_o exact_o describe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o neither_o buxtorf_n nor_o cappel_n who_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o eat_v the_o passover_n ch._n 13._o be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o illustrate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v we_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o which_o those_o that_o doubt_n may_v find_v the_o proof_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o eat_v till_o night_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o night_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v much_o before_o this_o meal_n or_o else_o they_o fast_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o appetite_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n 2._o they_o neither_o do_v proper_o sit_v nor_o altogether_o lie_v down_o but_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o half_o rise_v upon_o the_o left_a elbow_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o see_v in_o their_o ancient_a monument_n but_o the_o rabbin_n do_v seek_v herein_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o say_v man_n put_v themselves_o into_o this_o posture_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v free_a because_o slave_n be_v use_v to_o eat_v stand_v they_o call_v this_o posture_n at_o table_n jesibba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o change_v this_o ceremony_n though_o the_o law_n have_v command_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n stand_v and_o in_o haste_n with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v begin_n a_o journey_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o lightfoot_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o bosom_n ch_n 13.23_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o posture_n we_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lie_v near_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o bosom_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o lift_v his_o right_a arm_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o embrace_v this_o disciple_n that_o he_o love_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o to_o speak_v soft_o to_o jesus_n christ_n st._n john_n need_v only_o to_o turn_v his_o head_n backward_o and_o lean_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o he_o do_v when_o peter_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o lean_v say_v the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_o and_o each_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o wine_n than_o the_o 16_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cup._n 4._o after_o have_v drink_v each_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o water_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o say_v for_o example_n this_o night_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o which_o we_o wash_v but_o once_o but_o in_o this_o we_o wash_v we_o twice_o 5._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v serve_v in_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o a_o dish_n of_o bitter_a herb_n they_o may_v be_v green_a or_o dry_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v boil_v or_o salt_v beside_o that_o other_o food_n be_v add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o they_o have_v particular_o a_o dish_n that_o they_o call_v charose_v which_o be_v a_o ragout_n compose_v of_o fig_n date_n and_o raisin_n with_o a_o little_a vinegar_n all_o that_o mingle_a and_o knead_v together_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o brick_n that_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o egypt_n 6._o he_o that_o rehearse_v the_o haggadah_n or_o the_o paschal_n prayer_n take_v a_o few_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o another_o dish_n he_o put_v thereto_o at_o least_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o some_o other_o food_n and_o every_o one_o do_v the_o like_a he_o do_v that_o for_o to_o excite_v curiosity_n and_o for_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o he_o will_v betray_v he_o 7._o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o dish_n be_v take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v a_o second_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o rehearse_v the_o haggadah_n relate_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o dish_n be_v after_o that_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o guest_n drink_v a_o second_o time_n after_o that_o they_o return_v thanks_o many_o time_n 8._o they_o also_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o that_o serve_v take_v two_o unleavened_a cake_n break_v one_o in_o the_o middle_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v the_o order_n constant_o keep_v on_o this_o occasion_n whereas_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o give_v thanks_o before_o they_o break_v bread_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o hitherto_o they_o eat_v but_o bread_n and_o herb_n but_o after_o these_o ceremony_n he_o that_o officiate_v give_v god_n thanks_o in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n eternal_a king_n who_o have_v sanctify_a we_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v sacrifice_n then_o they_o eat_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v any_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o food_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n 10._o after_o a_o second_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o first_o except_o that_o it_o end_v with_o these_o word_n and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o eat_v this_o lamb_n and_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v at_o least_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o officiate_v wash_v his_o hand_n three_o time_n and_o give_v thanks_o upon_o the_o three_o cup_n that_o he_o then_o drink_v this_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o as_o they_o drink_v it_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o end_v the_o meal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o
that_o the_o apostle_n insist_v upon_o no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o to_o precedency_n in_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n be_v as_o much_o actuate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o imagination_n as_o otherman_n although_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o african_a doctor_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v only_o this_o pre-eminence_n because_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n barrow_n omit_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o priority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o give_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o the_o other_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n 2.36_o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o author_n be_v very_o large_a in_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n like_o to_o this_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o careful_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n use_v to_o object_v to_o the_o protestant_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o he_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o very_o strong_o confute_v those_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n peter_n 76._o mr._n barrow_n endeavour_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o say_v it_o indifferent_o of_o all_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v but_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n 55._o portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 82._o he_o afterward_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v incompatible_a with_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o although_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o continue_v many_o year_n it_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o letter_n by_o some_o suppose_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n james_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v the_o personage_n of_o this_o apostle_n since_o it_o make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o whilst_o i_o be_o alive_a they_o dare_v raise_v so_o many_o falsity_n upon_o i_o what_o will_v not_o posterity_n undertake_v 88_o he_o maintain_v yet_o far_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v other_o there_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n linus_n establish_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clement_n establish_v after_o linus_n by_o st._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v yet_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n 94._o after_o have_v refute_v the_o four_o first_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o remark_n that_o since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o can_v be_v uphold_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a since_o the_o precede_a one_o be_v so_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o yet_o maintain_v far_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needful_a that_o when_o they_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n this_o he_o show_v all_o along_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacred_a writ_n he_o much_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v be_v in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v that_o definition_n true_a which_o scioppius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la he_o also_o mention_n the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la and_o maintain_v that_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a prudence_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o entire_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n after_o this_o apply_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o enjoy_v without_o discontinuation_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v since_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v general_a council_n nor_o to_o preside_v there_o nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o for_o many_o age_n the_o other_o right_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v divers_a time_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 271._o in_o fine_a mr._n barrow_n engage_v the_o last_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v ruin_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o may_v cease_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n he_o shall_v commit_v or_o personal_a defect_n as_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o heretic_n because_o st._n ambrose_n say_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n 6._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la impia_fw-la divisione_n discerpunt_fw-la and_o this_o frequent_o happen_v as_o dr._n barrow_n say_v accord_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o see_v to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_n who_o reason_n the_o author_n propose_v very_o strong_o in_o enumerate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o erroneous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o contain_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o other_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o dr._n barrow_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n he_o engage_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v root_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o conformity_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n even_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o he_o yet_o maintain_v that_o this_o last_o union_n be_v possible_a in_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age._n whilst_o our_o primate_n be_v in_o wales_n there_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n without_o his_o consent_n three_o work_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2_o immanuel_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o a_o catechism_n entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o last_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n he_o correct_v it_o and_o print_v it_o himself_o in_o 1652._o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o london_n the_o society_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o preacher_n and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n and_o a_o handsome_a pension_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o publish_v two_o book_n 1._o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulis_fw-la he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o different_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o divers_a form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o where_o propose_v to_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 2._o his_o treatise_n de_fw-la anno_fw-la solari_fw-la macedonum_fw-la &_o asianorum_n where_o he_o explain_v divers_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o and_o mark_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n he_o compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o asiatic_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o julian_n account_v and_o make_v divers_a curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a astronomer_n melonius_fw-la calippus_n eudoxius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o give_v the_o ephemerides_n of_o the_o macedonian_a and_o asiatic_a year_n compare_v with_o the_o julian_n year_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o the_o change_n wether_n in_o thrace_n macedonia_n and_o greece_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o will_v have_v he_o absolute_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n so_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v so_o eager_a that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o extirpate_v upon_o this_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n propose_v a_o expedient_a in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mix_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o province_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n shall_v be_v act_v whereupon_o usher_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o hierarchy_n but_o dr._n parr_n vindicate_v he_o all_o along_o he_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o usher_n be_v in_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n house_n over_o against_o charing_n cross_n near_o whitehall_n when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o good_a archbishop_n faint_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o bed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o cromwell_n will_v soon_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v recall_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v powerful_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o reign_n shall_v be_v sharp_a but_o short_a it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o london_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o a_o great_a fire_n shall_v soon_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o strange_o impress_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o primate_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o prophet_n who_o have_v sometime_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o know_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1650._o he_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3828._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n there_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n all_o the_o celebrate_a epoch_n mark_v with_o great_a exactness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n compare_v with_o each_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n persia_n and_o macâ—â—onia_n the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabanassar_n the_o most_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o second_o part_n be_v publish_v in_o 1654._o it_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n usher_n give_v there_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v put_v together_o with_o more_o care_n than_o any_o chronologer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o a_o universal_a history_n both_o for_o exactness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n that_o cromwell_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o usher_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n after_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n promise_v to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n in_o a_o visit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o protector_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o see_v he_o a_o second_o time_n where_o cromwell_n ingenuous_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o government_n and_o who_o without_o intermission_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o usher_n enter_v this_o usurper_n chamber_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surgeon_n who_o be_v dress_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o protector_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ulcer_n be_v dress_v whilst_o the_o surgeon_n be_v busy_a about_o it_o cromwell_n say_v that_o if_o this_o ulcer_n be_v once_o cure_v he_o shall_v soon_o have_v his_o health_n usher_n reply_v immediate_o that_o he_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a ulcer_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o protector_n sigh_v but_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o archbishops_n in_o good_a part_n he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o usher_n live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o fall_v very_o sick_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o a_o pleurisy_n but_o the_o physician_n know_v not_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o rygate_n in_o a_o country_n house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a he_o have_v be_v fifty_o five_o year_n in_o order_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continual_o preach_v fourteen_o year_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n four_o year_n bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n bishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o be_v the_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o st._n patrick_n cromwell_n who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o know_v that_o usher_n have_v be_v well_o belove_v order_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o 1655._o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o erasmus_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o funeral_n he_o do_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o much_o prejudice_v his_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o sell_v the_o archbishop_n library_n without_o his_o consent_n there_o be_v
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
d._n ch._n 2._o v._n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n only_o which_o exclude_v not_o simple_o the_o plurality_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o second_o wedding_n also_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o lycophron_n call_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n to_o three_o husband_n although_o she_o never_o have_v three_o at_o a_o time_n theseus_n be_v dead_a when_o paris_n take_v away_o helen_n from_o menelaus_n afranius_n have_v call_v the_o same_o biviram_n a_o woman_n that_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n and_o tertullian_n vnivitam_n a_o woman_n marry_v but_o once_o the_o ancient_a christian_n build_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o do_v the_o present_a impiety_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v not_o the_o highpriest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n c_o 5._o v._n 9_o will_v have_v the_o widow_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n only_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o one_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o care_n to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o happen_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v woman_n to_o repudiate_v their_o husband_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unchaste_a woman_n change_v they_o too_o often_o witness_v this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n illustres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobiles_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la consulum_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la maritorum_fw-la annos_fw-la suos_fw-la computant_fw-la &_o exeunt_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la causa_fw-la nubunt_fw-la repudii_fw-la sic_fw-la font_n octo_fw-la mariti_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la autumnos_fw-la as_o juvenal_n say_v see_v the_o letter_n 297.323_o peter_n du_fw-fr puy_n counsellor_n in_o parliament_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o grotius_n the_o reason_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o 30_o the_o year_n except_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o befall_v he_o at_o 12._o year_n as_o st._n luke_n report_v grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o author_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o what_o omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o design_n to_o write_v only_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o history_n as_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o history_n begin_v proper_o but_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v public_o without_o intermission_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v all_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o life_n letter_n 143._o first_o part_n damascus_n we_o may_v add_v here_o to_o the_o critic_n that_o which_o be_v in_o 264._o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v touch_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v have_v recover_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n â—orphyrogennete_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o famous_a henry_n of_o valois_n then_o but_o young_a who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o 1634._o in_o 4._o at_o paris_n grotius_n have_v see_v this_o work_n before_o it_o be_v print_v write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v all_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v nicholas_n of_o damascus_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o universal_a history_n and_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o 180._o book_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o show_v that_o that_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr piersc_n be_v real_o this_o historian_n he_o after_o that_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o find_v in_o josephus_n athenaeus_n phocius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o send_v to_o his_o illustrious_a friend_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o nicholas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o epictetus_n collect_v by_o explicate_v arian_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o call_v yourself_o a_o stoic_a say_v this_o philosopher_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o heathen_a why_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n why_o feign_v you_o yourself_o a_o greek_a since_o you_o be_v a_o jew_n see_v you_o not_o why_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o jew_n syrian_n or_o egyptian_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v lean_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o sect_n they_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o who_o have_v be_v vain_o baptize_v be_v jew_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruarus_n who_o propose_v this_o passage_n to_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o epictetus_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o epictetus_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n grotius_n answer_v first_o that_o we_o must_v read_v in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v this_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o resemble_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_n which_o he_o else_o where_o call_v galilean_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v letter_n 322_o 336._o see_v the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ruarus_n epistle_n the_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 673._o letter_n staâ—e_v divers_a correction_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o stace_n that_o grotius_n send_v to_o gronovius_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v a_o addition_n thereof_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n if_o author_n we_o may_v believe_v those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o author_n to_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n from_o those_o which_o be_v supposition_n to_o distinguish_v their_o stile_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o fault_n they_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v place_v here_o the_o judgement_n that_o grotius_n have_v make_v of_o divers_a book_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o epistle_n ofâ—lement_n â—lement_z to_o the_o corinthian_n grotius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o phocius_n read_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o phocius_n read_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o st._n jerome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n read_v who_o where_o near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a antiquity_n as_o this_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la plane_n &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la
seditious_a and_o innovator_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n since_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o fright_v those_o that_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o imperial_a edict_n but_o that_o act_n after_o that_o nature_n they_o persuade_v not_o intelligent_a person_n but_o the_o fearful_a only_o laborare_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la rationis_fw-la inopia_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la in_o disserendo_fw-la cum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la surrogat_fw-la nullum_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la impetrat_fw-la sed_fw-la caecum_fw-la à _fw-la meticulosis_n extorquet_fw-la assensum_fw-la he_o accuse_v zozimus_n of_o have_v use_v prevarication_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o cause_n that_o none_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o controvert_v thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o hatred_n friendship_n enmity_n or_o anger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—rick_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n before_o they_o know_v they_o that_o his_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o weigh_v and_o final_o all_o that_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a assembly_n a_o new_a council_n be_v afterward_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n at_o carthage_n compose_v of_o ccxvii_o bishop_n where_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a against_o pelagius_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o st._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a a_o alium_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la posset_n procedere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cui_fw-la dux_fw-la aurelius_n ingeniumque_fw-la augustinus_n erat_fw-la but_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o this_o rencontre_n by_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n confirm_v their_o precedent_a edict_n and_o order_v that_o if_o any_o know_v in_o any_o 161._o place_n of_o the_o empire_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la keep_v themselves_o hide_v and_o discover_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n those_o heretic_n be_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o stubborness_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v by_o a_o silent_a consent_n those_o that_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o in_o public_o attacking_z it_o aurelius_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n to_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v aurelius_n have_v order_n to_o publish_v this_o edict_n in_o all_o africa_a and_o he_o execute_v it_o punctual_o join_v to_o it_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o byzacen_n and_o arzugitan_n province_n by_o which_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o bishop_n neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o negligence_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o chance_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o lawful_a suspicion_n of_o some_o bid_a heresy_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o pelagius_n subscribe_v the_o act_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o eighteen_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaloniâ—a_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o manicheism_n because_o the_o manichaean_n maintain_v also_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man._n this_o accusation_n be_v the_o rather_o more_o odious_a that_o st._n augustin_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o these_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o have_v abjure_v they_o he_o have_v attack_v they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_n have_v make_v use_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n julianus_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v some_o proselyte_n there_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o likelihood_n have_v a_o good_a issue_n celestius_fw-la be_v ill_o receive_v by_o atticus_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o arsacius_n substitute_v next_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o dead_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o pelagian_n be_v also_o very_o ill_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n prosper_n at_o ephesus_n and_o sicily_n and_o constantius_n that_o honorius_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxx_n a_o edict_n like_a to_o that_o of_o this_o prince_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v hide_v celestius_fw-la st._n jerome_n die_v this_o year_n and_o st._n augustin_n compose_v his_o four_o book_n address_v to_o boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n and_o the_o six_o against_o julian_n address_v to_o claudius_n he_o make_v therein_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n jerome_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v attack_v the_o pelagian_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustins_n reason_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o library_n p._n 21._o st._n jerome_n say_v pelag_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a not_o by_o any_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v always_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o virtue_n possibilia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la possibilia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la singuli_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la non_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la calumniam_fw-la facias_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la animi_fw-la assuetudine_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctas_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o cxii_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o we_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o eaâ—h_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o in_o common_a execramur_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la homini_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o common_a posse_fw-la seruari_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whilst_o 11._o pelagius_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v silent_a julian_n compose_v four_o book_n against_o the_o second_o of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr concupiscentia_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la have_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v st._n augustine_n undertake_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o work_n of_o julian_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o precedent_n but_o he_o can_v not_o end_v his_o answer_n be_v dead_a before_o we_o have_v two_o book_n thereof_o with_o the_o two_o book_n julian_n that_o he_o refute_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n menard_n in_o 1616._o julian_n keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o book_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o pelagius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o of_o the_o severe_a edict_n they_o have_v obtain_v against_o he_o but_o this_o conduct_n do_v he_o no_o good_a see_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n with_o florus_n oroncius_fw-la fabius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o party_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o that_o pelagianism_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o clear_v the_o gaul_n of_o it_o publish_v a_o edict_n at_o aquilea_n in_o ccccxxv_n by_o which_o he_o order_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o visit_v divers_a bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o if_o in_o 20._o day_n they_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o gaul_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n john_n cassienus_fw-la original_o a_o scythian_a that_o some_o call_v a_o athenian_a other_o a_o roman_a and_o some_o a_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n to_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o surpass_v all_o other_o nation_n both_o for_o the_o diversity_n and_o number_n of_o honourable_a title_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o certain_a air_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a breed_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o in_o the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o their_o clothes_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o compose_v than_o the_o countenance_n action_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o woman_n apply_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o bashfulness_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n that_o these_o virtue_n seem_v bear_v with_o they_o their_o magnificence_n appear_v in_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o in_o their_o public_a work_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n in_o the_o author_n opinion_n easy_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n in_o general_n the_o palace_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a mandarin_n look_v like_a town_n and_o the_o house_n of_o some_o private_a wealthyman_n resemble_v palace_n the_o great_a canal_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v with_o his_o ordinary_a exactness_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 3500_o furlong_n long_o which_o be_v about_o 350_o french_a league_n this_o canal_n i_o say_v be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o art_n where_o profit_n be_v so_o well_o join_v with_o magnificence_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o one_o may_v go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 600_o league_n and_o all_o this_o way_n by_o the_o channel_n or_o by_o river_n only_o one_o day_n journey_n by_o land_n and_o to_o cross_v a_o mountain_n a_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n our_o author_n which_o have_v go_v this_o voyage_n himself_o observe_v to_o be_v beyond_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o town_n nor_o village_n that_o have_v not_o some_o river_n or_o channel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o navigable_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o convenience_n render_v navigation_n so_o common_a there_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o almost_o see_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n people_n may_v soon_o judge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o for_o commerce_n and_o with_o what_o case_n plenty_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o country_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o proper_a good_n and_o that_o draw_v more_o from_o its_o own_o fund_z than_o china_n all_o be_v have_v there_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v almost_o above_o wish_n and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o plenty_n of_o all_o delicious_a thing_n the_o quantity_n of_o gold_n that_o each_o province_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o instead_o of_o coin_v it_o to_o buy_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o it_o be_v sell_v like_o other_o merchandise_n as_o for_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v into_o the_o country_n that_o can_v be_v carry_v out_o again_o there_o be_v rigorous_a law_n that_o prohibit_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o this_o metal_n than_o any_o other_o be_v have_v gather_v immense_a quantity_n of_o it_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 4050_o year_n ago_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v find_v there_o at_o least_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o in_o any_o other_o climate_n especial_o tin_n anâ—_n brass_n whereof_o the_o chinois_n handicraftsman_n make_v several_a work_v precious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o be_v silk_n and_o wax_n what_o this_o country_n have_v least_o of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v there_o in_o such_o great_a abundance_n that_o most_o place_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n furnish_v themselves_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o incredible_a quantity_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o china_n itself_o where_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o very_a footboy_n wear_v satin_n and_o damask_n the_o wax_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a sort_n peculiar_a only_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o fair_a neat_a and_o white_a that_o be_v ever_o see_v and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o agreeable_a use_n than_o ordinary_a be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o mandarin_n and_o by_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o general_o by_o all_o rich_a folk_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o certain_a small_a tree_n near_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o chestnut-tree_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o certain_a small_a worm_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n pierce_v these_o tree_n to_o the_o sap_n and_o which_o in_o eat_v all_o together_o as_o admirable_a as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o prepare_v purify_v and_o at_o length_n turn_v it_o into_o wax_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n they_o after_o pass_v out_o through_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o make_v to_o enter_v this_o wax_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o wind_n and_o cold_a congeal_v it_o and_o it_o hang_v in_o form_n of_o drop_n in_o fine_a one_o can_v express_v the_o price_n beauty_n variety_n and_o quantity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o rich_a cloth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o precious_a fur_n that_o this_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o northern_a province_n and_o at_o the_o court_n of_o pekin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o thing_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o flesh_n fruit_n and_o other_o provision_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o beside_o this_o store_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o nobility_n have_v great_a interest_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o reign_v family_n than_o the_o gentry_n of_o china_n have_v see_v all_o considerable_a nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o whilst_o that_o family_n last_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o ruin_a by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o can_v exempt_v itself_o from_o this_o sad_a fate_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o great_a worth_n of_o this_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o incredible_a veneration_n which_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o have_v maintain_v his_o family_n in_o all_o its_o splendour_n for_o above_o 2020_o year_n so_o that_o flourish_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n call_v the_o ancient_a family_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o the_o advantage_n attribute_v to_o china_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o government_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o author_n give_v the_o relation_n as_o curious_a as_o important_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o general_n the_o mandarin_n the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o 11_o order_n whereof_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o well_o mark_v and_o the_o subordination_n so_o just_a that_o in_o the_o author_n judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o any_o where_o else_o the_o mandarin_n of_o the_o first_o order_n or_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o state_n form_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whence_o all_o other_o depend_v after_o this_o come_v 11_o great_a tribunal_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o china_n have_v distribute_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o establishment_n be_v make_v 2000_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v now_o if_o some_o corruption_n be_v except_v that_o may_v have_v slip_v in_o of_o these_o 11_o tribunal_n there_o be_v 6_o of_o mandarin_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o 5_o of_o mandarin_n of_o arms._n the_o 6_o first_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v china_n the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o other_o mandarin_n and_o can_v give_v they_o their_o place_n or_o employment_n or_o take_v they_o away_o
prejudice_v in_o the_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o wife_n mahomet_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a politic_a if_o in_o lieu_n of_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v four_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o favour_n it_o will_v be_v as_o phaeton_n do_v poenam_fw-la phaeton_n pro_fw-la munere_fw-la poscis_fw-la they_o be_v marry_v there_o without_o see_v each_o other_o and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v his_o wife_n until_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o often_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v it_o for_o some_o day_n after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o because_o she_o hide_v herself_o among_o the_o woman_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o these_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a among_o people_n of_o quality_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o debauch_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o last_o favour_n so_o soon_o especial_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n there_o must_v be_v sometime_o whole_a month_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v mr._n chardin_n that_o this_o way_n of_o marry_v without_o see_v each_o other_o shall_v produce_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n but_o happen_v perfect_o contrary_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o lucky_a marriage_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o woman_n at_o all_o than_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o frequent_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v another_o man_n wife_n we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v the_o love_n we_o may_v have_v for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o reflection_n be_v very_o good_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o particularity_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o great_a chapter_n he_o report_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o irivan_n which_o be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o viâ—qufort_n speak_v of_o that_o upon_o the_o demand_n make_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o present_v consist_v of_o that_o be_v intend_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o bill_n of_o exchange_n this_o governor_n understanding_n that_o the_o box_n which_o m._n chardin_n present_v he_o with_o be_v worth_a 10_o pistol_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o key_n spring_n and_o string_n of_o watch_n this_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o journal_n show_v that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o predominant_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o it_o put_v they_o on_o a_o thousand_o base_a little_a action_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v have_v relate_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o volume_n the_o author_n show_v much_o skill_n in_o geography_n and_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o some_o considerable_a town_n with_o the_o plan_n of_o they_o and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o history_n which_o may_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o curious_a reader_n he_o represent_v we_o the_o city_n of_o tauris_n as_o very_o beautiful_a there_o be_v 250_o mosque_n in_o it_o and_o a_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n may_v put_v â—0000_n man_n in_o battalion_n he_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o any_o other_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a town_n of_o echatane_n the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o and_o his_o note_n on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o curious_a part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o call_v their_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o race_n that_o reign_v these_o 250_o year_n spring_v from_o ali_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n casbin_n the_o country_n of_o the_o famous_a locman_n the_o eastern_a aesop_n appear_v with_o great_a pomp_n but_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o another_o town_n call_v rey_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rey_n be_v what_o the_o persian_a geographer_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a author_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o town_n of_o rey_n be_v divide_v into_o 96_o part_n whereof_o each_o have_v 46_o street_n every_o street_n 400_o house_n and_o 10_o mosque_n and_o that_o the_o town_n have_v 6400_o college_n 16600_o bath_n 15000_o lesser_a mosque_n 12000_o mill_n 17000_o channel_n and_o 13000_o caravanserais_n the_o magy_n chronicle_n affirm_v that_o chus_n grandson_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o rey_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n under_o the_o ascendant_n of_o scorpion_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o our_o northern_a and_o southern_a fabler_n for_o if_o on_o one_o part_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v call_v dreamer_n they_o will_v have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v companion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o mosque_n and_o mausolee_n of_o com_n they_o be_v not_o dream_n but_o reality_n since_o the_o author_n profess_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o the_o tomb_n of_o fathme_n daughter_n of_o mouza-cazem_a one_o of_o the_o 12_o calif_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n after_o ali_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o mosque_n with_o those_o of_o king_n abas_n and_o sefi_n there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a want_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o fathme_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o equal_v it_o to_o what_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o pilgrim_n of_o com_n rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n fathme_n be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n mr._n chardin_n give_v we_o in_o french_a some_o of_o these_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a elegy_n of_o haly_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a haran_n cary_n this_o panegyric_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o abas_n and_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_a poetry_n but_o also_o transport_v of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n it_o be_v in_o song_n divide_v by_o distich_n the_o first_o be_v all_o upon_o mahomet_n the_o six_o other_o upon_o ali._n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o ample_a addition_n of_o the_o spanish_a rotomandos_fw-la many_o place_n of_o this_o poem_n shall_v be_v copy_v out_o to_o speak_v serious_o there_o be_v some_o turn_n of_o expression_n that_o have_v much_o force_n in_o they_o as_o when_o to_o express_v the_o beauty_n of_o ali_n the_o poet_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v assign_v his_o love_n we_o a_o jointure_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o paradise_n naturalist_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o look_v for_o here_o but_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o white_a pot_n work_n of_o com_n and_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o it_o refresh_v water_n in_o summer_n very_o well_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a transpiration_n the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o pot_n be_v use_v a_o quart_n transpire_v in_o 6_o hour_n and_o then_o less_o and_o less_o afterward_o until_o at_o last_o the_o pore_n be_v close_v by_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n that_o stop_v its_o passage_n through_o the_o pore_n and_o then_o a_o new_a pot_n must_v be_v use_v or_o else_o the_o water_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o other_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o from_o com_n the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1672._o and_o arrive_v at_o ispahan_n the_o 23_o d._n and_o here_o the_o first_o volume_n end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o amsterdam_n reprint_v in_o twelves_o at_o wolfgang_n reflection_n on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v in_o france_n through_o the_o conduct_n and_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o pretend_a calumny_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v find_v now_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o reform_a who_o write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n in_o france_n the_o first_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v all_o mild_o and_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o upon_o this_o make_v continual_a exclamation_n and_o panegyric_n the_o last_o affirm_v that_o they_o force_v they_o by_o threaten_v or_o corrupt_v they_o by_o
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâ—ith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ—_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâ—o_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n be_v put_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o age._n but_o asaph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v burn_v mr._n brochard_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o asaph_n live_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n since_o malachy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a tradition_n but_o josephus_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n suffer_v dioclesian_n cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o which_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o be_v numerous_a church_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o constantius_n and_o if_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inter_v it_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o this_o oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o some_o wise_a abolish_v therefore_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o david_n time_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o invent_v a_o name_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n moreover_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n without_o make_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n become_v soon_o excessive_a they_o build_v 460._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n each_o trade_n have_v its_o chapel_n or_o synagogue_n stranger_n also_o have_v a_o great_a many_o the_o thalmud_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o those_o of_o alexandria_n have_v build_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n each_o synagogue_n have_v its_o judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v scourge_v who_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v a_o sad_a experience_n on_o it_o it_o have_v also_o its_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n burman_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o baronius_n when_o he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o bear_v this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o hear_v he_o take_v a_o pocket-handkerchief_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o at_o length_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oblige_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o closet_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eusebius_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n insinuate_v it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sufferance_n of_o pionius_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n but_o since_o the_o captivity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v each_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v pass_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n our_o author_n incline_v much_o on_o that_o side_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o if_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v institute_v a_o feast-day_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o seven_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o title_n of_o rabbin_z be_v not_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n the_o same_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a according_a as_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n diminish_v this_o defect_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o proud_a title_n which_o shall_v draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n there_o have_v be_v none_o who_o have_v take_v fine_a name_n than_o the_o scholastics_n who_o knowledge_n be_v pure_a barbarity_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o fill_v with_o vision_n and_o a_o imaginary_a devotion_n the_o scribe_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n in_o a_o distinguish_v rank_n see_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o priest_n their_o original_a be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a contestation_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n establish_a scribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o eâ—dras_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n for_o all_o the_o east_n have_v their_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n 1._o the_o public_a notary_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n these_o first_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o important_a controversy_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi herod_n do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messia_n final_o their_o decision_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o title_n of_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a who_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a
certain_a to_o we_o a_o time_n will_v come_v perhaps_o that_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o more_o encumber_v than_o the_o peripatetic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o cartesian_o i_o be_o here_o but_o a_o simple_a historian_n of_o their_o thought_n say_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o exaggeration_n if_o the_o preface_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v put_v by_o mr._n schuyl_n before_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o monsieur_n descartes_n the_o treatise_n of_o f._n pardies_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n another_o treatise_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr de_fw-fr carentia_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cognitionis_fw-la in_o brutis_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1676._o approve_v by_o two_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o compose_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o ambrum_fw-la name_v d'_fw-fr illy_z who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o all_o the_o world_n suspect_v f._n pardies_n of_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o descartes_n in_o only_o pretend_v to_o refute_v it_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o answer_v so_o well_o himself_o to_o his_o objection_n and_o those_o which_o he_o leave_v without_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o mr._n d'_fw-fr illy_z have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o jesuit_n have_v not_o refute_v it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v that_o can_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v sense_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o solid_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o automata_n shall_v so_o speedy_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v into_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o 3_o or_o 4_o good_a wit_n make_v more_o progress_n in_o 10_o year_n than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a age_n religion_n be_v immediate_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o anti-cartesians_a conceive_v of_o ruine_v thereby_o the_o machines_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o the_o advantage_n can_v be_v relate_v which_o have_v accrue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o philosopher_n for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v show_v that_o in_o give_v beast_n a_o soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o natural_a proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ruin_v they_o have_v show_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n than_o the_o impious_a and_o epicurean_o and_o that_o no_o great_a diskindness_n can_v be_v do_v to_o those_o philosopher_n than_o to_o disarm_v they_o of_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n who_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o impious_a do_v to_o make_v beast_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man._n thus_o mr._n descartes_n have_v cunning_o engage_v religion_n in_o his_o interest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v exalt_v their_o search_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v pretty_a good_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n have_v spread_v the_o draught_n thereof_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n f._n poisson_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v thorough_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a misery_n in_o a_o necessary_a proof_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o sin_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o misery_n but_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o they_o have_v a_o feel_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o darmanson_n which_o occasion_v our_o make_v these_o general_a remark_n chief_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n by_o reason_n borrow_v from_o divinity_n for_o this_o effect_n he_o show_v in_o his_o first_o discourse_n that_o if_o beast_n be_v not_o automata_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n second_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o have_v the_o equity_n of_o remark_v that_o these_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v in_o good_a philosophy_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o observe_z that_o if_o beast_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v imagine_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n love_v not_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o wise_a three_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n by_o some_o principle_n which_o f._n malebranch_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o example_n that_o god_n will_v have_v never_o determine_v to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n have_v not_o render_v creature_n by_o his_o oblation_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o result_v that_o god_n refer_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o create_v soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n will_v appear_v strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o capacity_n which_o beast_n have_v of_o know_v thing_n and_o to_o love_v they_o be_v terminate_v sole_o in_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aversio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la or_o else_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la &_o frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o swerve_v from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o creature_n to_o stop_v at_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v creature_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o beast_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o consequently_n god_n will_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o sovereign_n and_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n the_o author_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o impious_a believe_v that_o god_n can_v create_v soul_n in_o disorder_n to_o wit_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o love_v he_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o ambros_n victor_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n prove_v they_o in_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v god_n destroy_v his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o inconstancy_n according_a to_o this_o author_n moreover_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n never_o cease_v to_o exist_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n preserve_v the_o substance_n less_o perfect_a whilst_o he_o annihilate_v the_o most_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o wife_n agent_n no_o more_o than_o to_o unite_v two_o substance_n to_o produce_v but_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o animal_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o being_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluity_n unworthy_a a_o wise_a agent_n to_o join_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o machine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v guess_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o
physician_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n some_o of_o the_o particular_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o may_v even_o in_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o certain_a part_n establish_v probable_a conjecture_n about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o part_n mr._n boyle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o end_n which_o regard_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o anatomy_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o human_a body_n and_o the_o regular_a function_n which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n perform_v therein_o without_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o though_o their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o several_a part_n be_v destine_v to_o certain_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n because_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o change_n this_o effect_n either_o cease_v entire_o or_o be_v not_o produce_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o epicurean_o object_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o their_o member_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o give_v they_o for_o that_o design_n but_o because_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la lucret._n lib._n 4._o but_o chief_o there_o be_v several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n without_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o without_o our_o know_v how_o such_o be_v our_o inward_a part_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o member_n which_o we_o move_v as_o we_o please_v although_o we_o can_v employ_v they_o before_o they_o be_v form_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n from_o thence_o that_o a_o blind_a power_n have_v preside_v over_o their_o formation_n without_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n as_o little_a reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o a_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v read_v but_o that_o we_o read_v it_o because_o chance_n have_v form_v it_o and_o write_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o read_v it_o suppose_v we_o know_v well_o the_o structure_n of_o one_o part_n we_o may_v often_o affirm_v or_o deny_v certain_a uses_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o those_o who_o write_v former_o of_o anatomy_n and_o optic_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n that_o vision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n but_o the_o jesuit_n scheiner_n have_v show_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n another_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o may_v be_v only_o the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n of_o the_o eye_n my._n boyle_n affirm_v that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o famous_a harvey_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o find_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la or_o folds_n which_o permit_v the_o vein_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o artery_n 3._o 180._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o dispose_v for_o certain_a use_v either_o in_o the_o universe_n consider_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v make_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o have_v thus_o design_o dispose_v they_o mr._n boyle_n demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n draw_v from_o divers_a animal_n of_o europe_n america_n and_o asia_n where_o he_o examine_v only_o the_o exterior_a action_n without_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o refine_a disquisition_n because_o what_o we_o see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v form_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o it_o because_o every_o person_n can_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o convince_a example_n and_o like_v unto_o those_o which_o our_o author_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o body_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v any_o learning_n that_o believe_v pure_a chance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v animal_n but_o there_o be_v man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o rule_n which_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v establish_v these_o rule_n as_o descartes_n do_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o motion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v animal_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o good_a sense_n moreover_o the_o suppose_v that_o matter_n move_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n boyle_n may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v this_o sentiment_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o aim_v at_o it_o 4._o 214._o we_o ought_v not_o precipitately_a to_o conclude_v nor_o assert_v too_o affirmative_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o any_o body_n have_v be_v form_v or_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o end_n that_o be_v design_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o body_n be_v effective_o form_v for_o these_o use_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o there_o be_v several_a effect_n either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o animal_n to_o which_o effect_n one_o part_n be_v not_o sensible_o more_o proper_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a likewise_o to_o observe_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a use_n of_o each_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o whole_a animal_n who_o member_n be_v examine_v be_v itself_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereof_o it_o make_v a_o part._n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o member_n be_v not_o design_v to_o such_o a_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o can_v better_o perform_v this_o function_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v without_o consider_v whether_o this_o structure_n which_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o this_o particular_a effect_n will_v not_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o animal_n in_o some_o other_o regard_n or_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o animal_n 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o destine_v to_o several_a 4._o nature_n can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o end_n by_o divers_a way_n equal_o sufficient_a for_o that_o intent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o commodious_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o these_o two_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v unite_v we_o imagine_v sometime_o without_o reason_n that_o nature_n employ_v but_o a_o part_n in_o some_o one_o function_n whereas_o the_o effect_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o be_v oft_o produce_v by_o a_o series_n of_o operation_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o to_o which_o different_a member_n do_v diverse_o concontribute_v beside_o that_o a_o animal_n can_v subsist_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o the_o solid_a or_o liquid_a part_n which_o be_v see_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v a_o machine_n that_o may_v be_v call_v hydraulico-pneumatic_a who_o function_n and_o perhaps_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v not_o simple_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o other_o sensible_a liquor_n because_o they_o be_v liquor_n but_o partly_o by_o their_o motion_n partly_o by_o a_o
invisible_a fluid_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o little_a particle_n which_o be_v sudden_o loosen_v from_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o a_o portion_n of_o air_n enclose_v in_o our_o body_n or_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o ferment_n all_o which_o thing_n cease_v to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anatomy_n 5._o a_o physician_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o neglect_v examine_v the_o manner_n whereby_o natural_a effect_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o more_o immediate_o in_o effect_v the_o one_o be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o other_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o know_v by_o what_o spring_n and_o wheel_n a_o watch_n play_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v for_o what_o design_n it_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n who_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o name_n aught_o to_o add_v the_o first_o of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o the_o second_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n though_o full_a of_o matter_n be_v little_a enough_o mr._n boyle_n have_v add_v 245._o fourteen_o curious_a observation_n about_o divers_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o animal_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o body_n be_v form_v design_o so_o that_o these_o remark_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n and_o one_o wisdom_n so_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v have_v include_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o little_a a_o organ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n still_o to_o admire_v his_o providence_n in_o that_o this_o organ_n be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o part_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v spoil_v it_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n the_o observation_n which_o mr._n boyle_n give_v we_o here_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o have_v see_v most_o of_o those_o person_n who_o unhappiness_n he_o relate_v this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n man_n it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o perceive_v object_n in_o a_o light_n much_o less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o other_o to_o discern_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a sight_n than_o to_o have_v infirm_a eye_n but_o although_o this_o delicacy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o bat_n and_o owl_n which_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o prey_n but_o in_o the_o twilight_n yet_o in_o regard_n to_o man_n who_o ought_v principal_o to_o act_v in_o full_a day_n or_o in_o a_o light_n almost_o equivalent_a we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o common_o be_v if_o he_o have_v the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n too_o tender_a it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n in_o the_o army_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o be_v major_a of_o a_o regiment_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o usurper_n to_o go_v seek_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n hazard_v himself_o at_o madrid_n to_o render_v his_o prince_n a_o service_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v judge_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o prudence_n he_o be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o window_n but_o only_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o prisoner_n his_o victual_n after_o which_o they_o shut_v it_o although_o perhaps_o not_o very_o exact_o this_o gentleman_n remain_v some_o week_n without_o see_v any_o thing_n whatever_o and_o in_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o weak_a light_n which_o afterward_o augment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o bed_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a bigness_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v object_n so_o little_a that_o he_o see_v rat_n which_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o distinct_o observe_v their_o motion_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o effect_n of_o his_o sight_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o show_v that_o this_o proceed_v chief_o from_o his_o organ_n which_o become_v tender_a stay_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o it_o be_v but_o his_o affair_n be_v change_v and_o have_v recover_v his_o liberty_n he_o dare_v not_o immediate_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o full_a sight_n fear_v leave_v a_o too_o sudden_a brightness_n shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o sight_n but_o think_v he_o shall_v accustom_v his_o eye_n thereto_o by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o add_v here_o continue_v mr._n boyle_n this_o strange_a history_n with_o much_o the_o less_o difficulty_n because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o this_o gentleman_n he_o tell_v i_o beside_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o because_o i_o have_v not_o those_o memorandum_n i_o take_v of_o they_o to_o refresh_v my_o memory_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o london_n about_o the_o description_n of_o a_o ship_n build_v after_o a_o new_a form_n by_o sir_n william_n petti_n as_o all_o man_n expect_v the_o success_n of_o sir_n william_n petti_n enterprise_n of_o building_n a_o ship_n after_o a_o new_a make_n so_o there_o run_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o the_o thames-side_n to_o see_v this_o ship_n launch_v be_v empty_a when_o it_o be_v try_v it_o draw_v water_n but_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v go_v to_o name_v it_o gemini_fw-la because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o small_a ship_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o experiment_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n it_o will_v produce_v to_o apprehend_v its_o structure_n we_o must_v imagine_v two_o little_a ship_n join_v together_o by_o a_o platform_n so_o that_o between_o the_o two_o there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o ship_n together_o through_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n to_o pass_v the_o keel_n of_o each_o vessel_n be_v eighty_o foot_n long_o the_o bigness_n with_o the_o platform_n be_v only_o thirty_o two_o foot_n the_o height_n from_o the_o keel_n unto_o the_o platform_n be_v fourteen_o foot_n if_o this_o ship_n be_v use_v in_o war_n it_o will_v carry_v fifty_o piece_n of_o cannon_n two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o month_n provision_n if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o merchant_n ship_n it_o will_v carry_v three_o hundred_o tun_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o ship_n be_v first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v swift_a than_o those_o hitherto_o use_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v carry_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o many_o sail_n as_o other_o do_v 2._o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o will_v be_v light_a and_o consequent_o swift_a second_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o ship_n will_v be_v sure_a than_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o figure_n of_o its_o side_n with_o the_o water_n which_o run_v between_o the_o two_o ship_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o run_v aground_o 2._o and_o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o can_v sink_v what_o breach_n soever_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o cannon_n 3._o it_o be_v keel_n be_v support_v by_o a_o great_a many_o straight_a plank_n will_v defend_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o all_o its_o weight_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v not_o carry_v its_o nose_n under_o the_o water_n and_o that_o its_o mast_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v in_o the_o tempest_n three_o they_o say_v this_o ship_n be_v still_o more_o commodious_a than_o other_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o water_n pass_v with_o its_o full_a force_n to_o the_o rudder_n along_o its_o direct_a side_n it_o will_v make_v the_o ship_n turn_v more_o speedy_o than_o other_o do_v who_o rudder_n receive_v only_o the_o break_a water_n by_o the_o side_n of_o those_o ship_n which_o be_v round_a 2._o this_o ship_n not_o be_v so_o round_o as_o other_o will_v toss_v less_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v or_o fall_v but_o very_o little_a so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n even_o in_o
that_o they_o have_v without_o difficulty_n grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v cause_v one_o of_o these_o clock_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o their_o assembly_n to_o expound_v the_o invention_n thereof_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o the_o application_n to_o longitude_n which_o i_o do_v with_o great_a approbation_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o week_n that_o the_o same_o clock_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n with_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o use_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o way_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v i_o here_o which_o have_v also_o be_v make_v by_o you_o against_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o pendulum_n to_o wit_n though_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o may_v both_o fail_v because_o the_o air_n at_o one_o time_n will_v be_v more_o thick_a than_o at_o another_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v by_o the_o pendulum_n see_v the_o observation_n make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o continual_o from_o winter_n to_o summer_n always_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o print_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o clock_n i_o shall_v defer_v it_o as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v nevertheless_o with_o all_o its_o demonstration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o pendulum_n which_o i_o have_v write_v some_o day_n past_a and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a subtle_a speculation_n the_o public_a be_v oblige_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o unparalleled_a mr._n chaplain_n who_o add_v to_o his_o other_o fine_a knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a philosophy_n keep_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o europe_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n mr._n boyle_n have_v communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o a_o monster_n bear_v at_o limmington_n in_o hampshire_n a_o butcher_n have_v kill_v a_o cow_n find_v she_o be_v big_a with_o a_o calf_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v hairy_a its_o hind-leg_n have_v no_o joint_n and_o its_o foot_n be_v divide_v like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o dog_n his_o tongue_n be_v triple_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o cerberus_n be_v describe_v one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o two_o other_o on_o the_o side_n between_o the_o fore_n and_o hind_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o stone_n weigh_v twenty_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a its_o colour_n be_v greyish_a like_a to_o a_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grison_n the_o superficies_n thereof_o be_v unequal_a and_o full_a of_o little_a cavity_n when_o it_o be_v break_v they_o perceive_v small_a grain_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o its_o colour_n be_v mix_v with_o yellow_a and_o black_a vein_n which_o be_v all_o over_o it_o dr._n haughtein_n of_o salisbury_n keep_v very_o careful_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o he_o have_v send_v a_o part_n to_o mr._n boyle_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a society_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n mr._n moray_n have_v tell_v the_o royal_a society_n that_o brimstone_n and_o vitriol_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o mineral_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lead-mine_a which_o often_o separate_v by_o rub_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o sometime_o the_o mine_n be_v dig_v fifteen_o or_o twenty_o fathom_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o vein_n lead_v the_o workman_n or_o the_o subterranean_a water_n permit_v they_o when_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v brimstone_n it_o be_v break_v by_o little_a bit_n which_o be_v put_v into_o little_a pot_n of_o earth_n five_o foot_n long_o of_o a_o pyramidal_a figure_n the_o two_o part_n whereof_o must_v be_v dispose_v after_o a_o lean_a manner_n and_o be_v place_v one_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v eight_o underneath_o and_o seven_o above_o order_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n betwixt_o through_o which_o the_o fire_n pass_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o brimstone_n which_o be_v melt_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n drop_v and_o come_v out_o by_o the_o lesser_a end_n of_o the_o pot_n fall_v into_o a_o trough_n of_o lead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o through_o which_o there_o continual_o run_v a_o little_a brook_n of_o cold_a water_n carry_v thither_o by_o pipe_n to_o congeal_v the_o liquefied_a brimstone_n which_o be_v common_o four_o hour_n melt_v when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o ash_n be_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o hook_n of_o iron_n they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o iron_n wheel_n barrow_n without_o the_o place_n and_o be_v break_v to_o bit_n and_o cover_v with_o other_o lye-ash_n which_o be_v dry_a to_o keep_v they_o the_o warm_a which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o yield_v brimstone_n when_o person_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v copperas_n or_o vitriol_n they_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o ground_n about_o four_o foot_n deep_a and_o eight_o foot_n in_o bigness_n which_o be_v every_o where_o cover_v with_o board_n of_o wood_n well_o join_v together_o after_o that_o they_o throw_v water_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o swim_v and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o lest_o twenty_o four_o hour_n or_o else_o until_o a_o egg_n swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o the_o water_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o boil_v it_o they_o make_v it_o run_v through_o pipe_n into_o kettle_n and_o add_v thereto_o one_o half_a of_o the_o mother_n water_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o vitriol_n be_v make_v these_o kettle_n be_v of_o lead_n and_o be_v four_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o three_o foot_n broad_a and_o they_o lie_v they_o on_o iron_n grate_v and_o boil_v this_o liquor_n in_o the_o kettle_n with_o a_o great_a cole_n fire_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n or_o more_o according_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a when_o the_o water_n be_v well_o consume_v the_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o under_o it_o they_o let_v it_o cool_v a_o little_a and_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o kettle_n by_o hole_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o by_o wooden_a pipe_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o pass_v into_o recipient_n which_o be_v three_o foot_n deep_a and_o four_o long_v where_o they_o leave_v it_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o day_n and_o long_o if_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a until_o the_o vitriol_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n become_v clear_a and_o hard_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v when_o the_o vitriol_n be_v draw_v off_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n water_n and_o the_o lye-ash_n which_o remain_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o bore_v hole_n be_v the_o faeces_fw-la which_o the_o water_n leave_v when_o the_o vitriol_n be_v make_v a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o to_o take_v the_o whale_n which_o be_v in_o the_o american_n sea_n near_o to_o bermuda_n but_o the_o attempt_n be_v altogether_o give_v over_o as_o fruitless_a because_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n of_o these_o fish_n but_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o sometime_o since_o with_o more_o success_n as_o a_o very_a able_a mariner_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v at_o sea_n two_o old_a female_n be_v take_v and_o three_o young_a male_n one_o of_o these_o old_a whale_n be_v eighty_o eight_o foot_n in_o length_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o tail_n it_o be_v tail_n be_v twenty_o three_o foot_n in_o bigness_n the_o fin_n twenty_o six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o its_o gills_o three_o foot_n it_o have_v great_a beard_n hang_v under_o the_o nose_n unto_o the_o navel_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o back_n part_n a_o crest_n upon_o its_o back_n within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fat_a like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o hog_n the_o other_o be_v about_o sixty_o foot_n in_o length_n one_o of_o the_o young_a one_o be_v thirty_o three_o foot_n and_o each_o of_o the_o two_o other_o about_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o seven_o foot_n in_o length_n the_o fish_n be_v of_o a_o very_a sharp_a figure_n behind_o much_o like_o the_o ridge_n of_o a_o house_n near_o the_o side_n of_o its_o head_n be_v several_a little_a lump_n its_o back_n be_v extreme_o black_a and_o its_o belly_n white_a he_o say_v that_o the_o swiftness_n of_o these_o fish_n be_v incredible_a and_o that_o have_v hook_v one_o it_o drag_v the_o
life_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n morning_n into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v bury_v dr._n willis_n dr._n mellington_n dr._n lower_n and_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o visit_v this_o dead_a body_n to_o remark_n the_o particularity_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o considerable_a wound_n in_o all_o the_o skin_n his_o face_n and_o neck_n be_v black_a and_o livid_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o small_a blackish_a spot_n a_o inch_n long_o and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o inch_n large_a at_o most_o like_v unto_o a_o mark_n make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n a_o inch_n long_a and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o inch_n broad_a there_o be_v another_o a_o little_o big_a i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o left_a ear_n and_o below_o on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o his_o breast_n there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o inch_n long_o and_o two_o inch_n broad_a in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o other_o less_o which_o appear_v burn_v dry_a and_o like_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o roast_a hog_n on_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o left_a shoulder_n there_o be_v such_o another_o spot_n almost_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o sixpence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o black_a nor_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o that_o of_o the_o neck_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o left_a shoulder_n downward_o towards_o this_o part_n of_o the_o breast_n there_o be_v a_o little_a place_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v broil_v as_o if_o by_o that_o something_o enter_v into_o the_o neck_n which_o go_v down_o towards_o the_o breast_n and_o which_o afterward_o extend_v further_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o button_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o doublet_n be_v break_v in_o two_o just_a before_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o stuff_n of_o his_o doublet_n appear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o take_v away_o by_o a_o blunt_a instrument_n but_o the_o fashion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v line_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v break_v his_o hat_n be_v strange_o tear_v round_o about_o the_o edge_n there_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n a_o hole_n big_a enough_o to_o put_v one_o fist_n through_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n deep_a cut_n to_o be_v see_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o obtuse_a instrument_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clothes_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o more_o and_o they_o have_v no_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n the_o follow_a night_n we_o open_v the_o head_n where_o we_o find_v no_o sign_n of_o contusion_n the_o brain_n be_v entire_a and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n the_o nerve_n whole_a and_o without_o any_o hurt_n the_o vein_n and_o artery_n sufficient_o full_a of_o blood_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o company_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o candle_n and_o that_o each_o part_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o all_o the_o exactness_n which_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a time_n after_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a defect_n among_o so_o many_o spectator_n some_o one_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o imagine_v to_o see_v a_o little_a cleave_v on_o the_o scull_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v he_o whilst_o it_o be_v saw_v say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o crack_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o small_a business_n that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o candle_n on_o the_o right-temple_n be_v see_v some_o hair_n manifest_o burn_v and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o little_o black_a than_o that_o which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o neck_n be_v yet_o black_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o without_o dryness_n as_o if_o this_o colour_n have_v not_o be_v cause_v but_o by_o the_o sediment_n of_o blood_n after_o have_v thus_o examine_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o burn_v traverse_v almost_o the_o whole_a skin_n which_o be_v scorch_a in_o these_o place_n hard_a and_o like_o a_o horn_n yet_o there_o appear_v nothing_o else_o under_o the_o skin_n the_o muscle_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a situation_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o ordinary_a colour_n the_o lung_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o afterward_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n have_v their_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o seem_v nothing_o alter_v this_o be_v what_o be_v chief_o remark_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o the_o night_n the_o body_n swell_v much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v come_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n we_o have_v careful_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o this_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o several_a most_o learned_a and_o experience_v physician_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o certain_a ground_n to_o reason_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o thunder_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n a_o experiment_n to_o examine_v what_o figure_n and_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n produce_v or_o augment_v light_a and_o flame_n this_o experiment_n be_v communicate_v by_o doctor_n beale_n as_o follow_v the_o five_o of_o may_v 1665._o fresh_a mackarel_n be_v boil_a in_o water_n with_o salt_n and_o fine_a herb_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v cool_v very_o well_o the_o mackarel_n the_o next_o day_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o water_n to_o be_v season_v on_o the_o six_o other_o mackarel_n be_v boil_a which_o be_v fresh_a in_o a_o like_a water_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o both_o the_o water_n and_o mackarels_n be_v put_v with_o the_o first_o water_n and_o with_o the_o first_o mackarel_n i_o relate_v particular_o all_o these_o circumstance_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o pickle_n make_v after_o one_o another_o or_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v want_v the_o experiment_n succeed_v not_o another_o time_n with_o the_o same_o trial._n on_o monday_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o cook_n move_v the_o water_n to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o mackarel_n out_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n it_o become_v very_o luminous_a and_o the_o fish_n shine_v through_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v the_o light_n although_o this_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o salt_n and_o herb_n which_o they_o have_v boil_a in_o it_o be_v rather_o thick_a and_o black_a than_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o transparent_a colour_n notwithstanding_o be_v move_v it_o be_v luminous_a and_o the_o fish_n appear_v through_o it_o altogether_o whole_a and_o very_o shine_v wherever_o drop_n of_o this_o water_n fall_v they_o shine_v after_o they_o have_v be_v move_v and_o the_o child_n take_v drop_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o large_a as_o a_o penny_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o light_n make_v each_o drop_n show_v far_o and_o near_o as_o large_a as_o a_o six_o penny-piece_n that_o side_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v downward_o be_v turn_v upward_o but_o there_o come_v no_o light_n from_o it_o and_o after_o the_o water_n have_v rest_v long_o enough_o it_o shine_v no_o more_o tuesday_n night_n we_o begin_v the_o same_o experiment_n again_o and_o we_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o water_n show_v no_o brightness_n before_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o it_o appear_v even_o obscure_a and_o thick_a in_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o by_o candle_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o hand_n be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o show_v bright_a when_o it_o be_v strong_o stir_v it_o shine_v so_o that_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o thence_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o chamber_n think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n upon_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o milk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v round_o more_o swift_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o flame_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o these_o fish_n but_o chief_o about_o the_o throat_n and_o some_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v in_o boil_a i_o take_v a_o bit_n thereof_o which_o shine_v most_o and_o adjust_v
instrument_n but_o particular_o with_o the_o microscope_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o public_a in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v micrography_n to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o small_a body_n because_o he_o principal_o examine_v what_o be_v least_o in_o nature_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o very_a fine_a needle_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v imperceptible_a appear_v by_o the_o microscope_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o inch._n the_o extremity_n of_o this_o point_n do_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o cone_n as_o people_n imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o round_o or_o flat_a but_o obtuse_a unequal_a and_o irregular_a and_o resemblee_v a_o pin_n who_o end_n be_v break_v moreover_o its_o side_n be_v not_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o knotty_a and_o full_a of_o little_a cavity_n and_o rise_n he_o say_v also_o that_o have_v consider_v with_o his_o microscope_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o razor_n well_o set_v it_o appear_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o back_n of_o a_o penknife_n and_o observe_v several_a tooth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n well_o polish_v appear_v to_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v full_a of_o ray_n and_o compose_v of_o a_o infinity_n of_o unequal_a body_n which_o reflect_v a_o light_n of_o several_a different_a colour_n and_o that_o the_o best_a make_v point_n which_o serve_v in_o print_a book_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o period_n appear_v like_o uneven_a oval_n and_o not_o rounderâ—han_a chestnut_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o file_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v to_o polish_v or_o to_o make_v round_o be_v compose_v of_o unequal_a part_n they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n leave_v several_a unequality_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o those_o body_n upon_o which_o they_o act_n he_o also_o examine_v some_o very_a fine_a linen-cloth_n who_o thread_n through_o the_o microscope_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a as_o rope_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o render_v those_o thin_a clothes_n so_o transparent_a be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holes_n betwixt_o the_o thread_n almost_o like_a to_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grate_n of_o a_o window_n he_o find_v out_o that_o the_o wave_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a stuff_n upon_o the_o high_a part_n cause_n a_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n and_o he_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o syphon_n and_o tear_n of_o glass_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a thing_n which_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o journal_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o relate_v after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o art_n he_o come_v to_o those_o of_o nature_n to_o which_o the_o microscope_n be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o art_n be_v always_o very_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v only_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o more_o exact_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o always_o appear_v the_o more_o admirable_a as_o they_o be_v the_o near_o look_v upon_o mr._n hook_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v several_a description_n thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v surprise_v but_o as_o they_o can_v all_o be_v relate_v here_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n some_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a 1._o he_o describe_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o expound_v how_o these_o small_a animal_n can_v suspend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o ceiling_n and_o thus_o to_o walk_v without_o fall_v some_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v full_a of_o a_o stick_a moisture_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o whatever_o they_o touch_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o microscope_n that_o fly_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o foot_n two_o talon_n which_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o pore_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o little_a point_n like_v to_o the_o comb_n of_o carder_n with_o which_o they_o easy_o stick_v to_o the_o least_o unequality_n of_o the_o most_o polish_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o ugly_a than_o a_o louse_n and_o yet_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o microscope_n be_v as_o curious_a as_o this_o insect_n be_v hedious_a in_o itself_o mr._n hook_n have_v draw_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o with_o the_o microscope_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a long_o if_o show_v better_a than_o other_o how_o far_o this_o instrument_n can_v enlarge_v object_n 2._o a_o louse_n have_v two_o eye_n place_v behind_o its_o horn_n quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o animal_n for_o as_o it_o have_v no_o eyelid_n the_o hair_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v will_v hurt_v its_o sight_n continual_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o chap_n its_o paw_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shell_n as_o that_o of_o lobster_n and_o have_v two_o talon_n with_o which_o it_o grasp_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o walk_v on_o the_o head_n it_o have_v upon_o its_o breast_n a_o light_n transparent_a substance_n like_a unto_o horn_n and_o upon_o its_o belly_n a_o skin_n spot_v through_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o white_a spot_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o liver_n of_o this_o insect_n be_v agitate_a with_o a_o continual_a motion_n mr._n hook_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n one_o of_o these_o animal_n for_o two_o day_n without_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o have_v afterward_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o hand_n this_o insect_n thrust_v its_o snout_n into_o the_o skin_n without_o seem_v to_o open_v any_o chap_v and_o immediate_o a_o little_a torrent_n of_o blood_n be_v perceive_v which_o pass_v direct_o and_o speedy_o from_o its_o snout_n into_o its_o belly_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o pump_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o lung_n through_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v plain_o see_v several_a vessel_n which_o swell_v up_o with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v carry_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a part_n mr._n hook_v remark_n that_o the_o digestion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o insect_n with_o a_o marvellous_a quickness_n for_o the_o black_a and_o thick_a blood_n be_v see_v whilst_o it_o suck_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o gut_n it_o appear_v of_o a_o fair_a red_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o vein_n be_v all_o white_a he_o add_v that_o although_o its_o snout_n be_v not_o the_o 25_o part_n as_o long_o as_o line_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o skin_n yet_o the_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a cuticle_n 3._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o bee_n be_v not_o less_o marvellous_a it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v several_a knot_n or_o joint_n and_o beside_o that_o several_a prick_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o nail_n of_o a_o cat_n and_o which_o the_o fly_n stretch_v or_o draw_v in_o as_o it_o list_v the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o its_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v also_o arm_v on_o each_o side_n with_o nail_n it_o be_v they_o which_o stop_v the_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o fly_n have_v make_v and_o which_o hinder_a that_o it_o can_v draw_v it_o back_o but_o that_o which_o chief_o make_v the_o pain_n be_v a_o corrosive_n and_o venomous_a liquor_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o which_o be_v push_v into_o the_o wound_n gnaw_v the_o fibre_n and_o cause_v the_o inflammation_n 4._o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o nettle_n have_v much_o relation_n with_o a_o sting_n for_o this_o author_n remark_n that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o very_o sharp_a prick_n who_o base_a which_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n or_o bladder_n of_o a_o flexible_a substance_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o wild_a cucumber_n include_v a_o sharp_a and_o venomous_a liquor_n but_o the_o point_n be_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o strong_a substance_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o middle_n by_o which_o this_o venomous_a liquor_n run_v into_o the_o part_n which_o be_v prick_v and_o excite_v pain_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v with_o a_o microscope_n if_o one_o
4._o what_o he_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o sea-water_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o berkelse-sea_n be_v also_o very_o curious_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o marshy_a in_o that_o place_n in_o winter_n it_o appear_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o summer_n it_o begin_v to_o whiten_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v small_a green_a cloud_n mr._n lewenhook_n have_v fill_v a_o glass_n with_o this_o cloudy_a water_n and_o stir_v it_o after_o have_v let_v it_o settle_v a_o whole_a day_n have_v remark_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v string_n of_o a_o spiral_n figure_n and_o thick_a as_o hair_n compose_v of_o small_a green_a gâ—obules_n where_o be_v also_o a_o infinity_o of_o small_a animal_n round_o or_o oval_n figure_v which_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n and_o move_v on_o all_o side_n but_o very_o slow_o and_o which_o appear_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v see_v in_o cheese_n fruit_n or_o in_o moldiness_n 5._o final_o have_v exhale_v the_o solution_n of_o salt_n he_o find_v that_o the_o saline_n particle_n be_v either_o round_a pyramidal_a or_o quadrangular_a and_o very_a polish_a a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v some_o observation_n make_v upon_o the_o salt_n and_o oil_n of_o mix_v body_n mr._n coxes_n who_o make_v these_o observation_n find_v much_o probability_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vanhelmont_n who_o say_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o brimstone_n common_o make_v the_o diversity_n of_o species_n in_o the_o mix_v and_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o sulphurous_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a one_o this_o brimstone_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a body_n but_o inflammable_a and_o in_o form_n of_o oil_n this_o oil_n which_o be_v draw_v common_o with_o the_o water_n include_v the_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o mix_v but_o the_o salt_n as_o well_o fix_v as_o volatile_a restore_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o their_o elementary_a simplicity_n if_o they_o retain_v not_o something_o of_o this_o specific_a oil_n so_o the_o fix_a or_o volatile_a salt_n be_v different_a among_o themselves_o but_o proportionable_o as_o they_o yet_o retain_v some_o mixture_n of_o these_o oil_n let_v one_o take_v some_o volatile_a salt_n whatever_o let_v it_o be_v sublimate_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n high_a enough_o for_o a_o gentle_a heat_n let_v this_o operation_n be_v reiterated_a several_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o oil_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o salt_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o oil_n shall_v become_v very_o homogenous_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o rule_v the_o fire_n so_o just_o that_o no_o oil_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o salt_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a simplicity_n by_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n spirit_n of_o salt_n well_o rectify_v must_v be_v pour_v upon_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o volatile_a salt_n a_o little_a purify_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ebullition_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o phlegm_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mild_a heat_n this_o phlegm_n will_v carry_v with_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o volatile_a salt_n sublimate_n what_o remain_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v good_a ammoniac_a salt_n mix_v it_o with_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o good_a alcali_n salt_n well_o calcine_v or_o pour_v upon_o it_o good_a and_o strong_a ground_n of_o a_o alcali_n because_o the_o volatile_a salt_n do_v not_o so_o well_o mix_v with_o the_o fix_a as_o the_o acid_n do_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o heat_n shall_v sublimate_v the_o volatile_a salt_n deprive_v of_o all_o its_o oil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o volatile_a salt_n be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a common_a propriety_n what_o all_o these_o artificial_a operation_n do_v be_v yet_o more_o easy_o effect_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v full_a of_o volatile_a salt_n which_o be_v sublimate_v from_o subterranean_a place_n from_o plant_n from_o animal_n the_o air_n deprive_v these_o salt_n of_o their_o oil_n but_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o rain_n or_o in_o the_o dew_n and_o carry_v in_o vegetable_n they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o other_o principle_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n to_o their_o first_o simplicity_n the_o same_o uniformity_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o subtle_a oil_n of_o vegetable_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pound_v by_o fermentation_n into_o lesser_a branch_n than_o the_o oil_n for_o before_o the_o fermentation_n there_o be_v oil_n draw_v from_o it_o but_o not_o winy_a spirit_n after_o the_o fermentation_n there_o remain_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o even_o after_o the_o fermentation_n of_o a_o plant_n when_o you_o draw_v the_o oil_n from_o it_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o winy_a spirit_n when_o this_o spirit_n take_v with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o this_o oil_n who_o branch_n remain_v whole_a it_o put_v difference_n among_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o after_o several_a digestion_n or_o reiterated_a distillation_n these_o oleagenous_a part_n be_v cut_v into_o lesser_a branch_n or_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o heat_n which_o raise_v the_o winy_a spirit_n can_v raise_v those_o grosser_n oil_n what_o difference_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o spirit_n become_v very_o homogenous_a and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o change_v the_o oil_n of_o vegetable_n into_o a_o winy_a spirit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a manner_n put_v upon_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o essential_a oil_n of_o a_o vegetable_a two_o or_o three_o pound_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n well_o dephlegm_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o by_o a_o simple_a agitation_n devour_v this_o oil_n and_o change_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n new_a experiment_n draw_v from_o the_o english_a journal_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o plant_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o these_o plant_n to_o revive_v and_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o beauty_n it_o have_v be_v doubt_v a_o long_a time_n whether_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v some_o do_v even_o as_o yet_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o experiment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o france_n italy_n denmark_n and_o elsewhere_o suffer_v we_o no_o more_o to_o doubt_v on_o it_o mr._n coxes_n have_v late_o make_v some_o in_o england_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o write_v that_o have_v draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o salt_n of_o fern_n and_o dissolve_v a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o damp_n air_n after_o have_v dry_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v filter_v become_v as_o red_a as_o pure_a blood_n this_o colour_n denote_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o sulphurous_a part_n he_o put_v this_o solution_n into_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o bottle_n of_o glass_n where_o after_o it_o have_v rest_v five_o or_o six_o week_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o salt_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o become_v brown_a whereas_o the_o upper_a remain_v white_a and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o salt_n there_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v up_o a_o fern_n in_o great_a quantity_n when_o the_o fern_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v as_o yet_o betwixt_o dry_a and_o green_a so_o the_o salt_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tartarous_a and_o essential_a be_v dry_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n it_o diminish_v much_o in_o weight_n and_o become_v white_a because_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o oil_n and_o some_o acid._n have_v mix_v equal_a part_n of_o these_o ash_n which_o come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o which_o be_v call_v in_o english_a pot-ash_n with_o ammoniac_a salt_n there_o arise_v immediate_o a_o volatile_a salt_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o see_v appear_v a_o forest_n of_o pine_n deal_v and_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o tree_n which_o he_o know_v not_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n hugens_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o catoptrick_a glass_n of_o mr._n newton_n i_o send_v you_o the_o figure_n and_o description_n of_o mr._n newton_n telescope_n as_o to_o my_o opinion_n which_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v this_o new_a invention_n though_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v its_o effect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v fine_a and_o ingenious_a and_o that_o it_o will_v succeed_v provide_v there_o be_v matter_n find_v for_o the_o concave_a looking-glass_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lively_a and_o even_o polish_n as_o that_o of_o glass_n which_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o
see_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o different_a noise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o physical_a reason_n give_v for_o this_o meteor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v burn_v torch_n it_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a heat_n which_o be_v at_o florence_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o winter_n which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o season_n than_o of_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v warm_a than_o usual_o for_o the_o precede_a summer_n have_v be_v almost_o without_o any_o warmth_n the_o exhalation_n remain_v spread_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a one_o they_o be_v balance_v and_o preserve_v in_o this_o first_o region_n by_o the_o great_a humidity_n of_o autumn_n but_o the_o last_o forty_o day_n of_o the_o winter_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v heat_n enough_o for_o these_o exhalation_n to_o be_v raise_v high_a where_o they_o be_v easy_o inflame_v and_o aid_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o reign_v then_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o violent_a passage_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o enclose_v they_o mr._n cassini_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o same_o phoenomen_fw-la be_v see_v at_o rome_n at_o genoa_n and_o bologne_n and_o imola_n and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o same_o day_n and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o it_o appear_v at_o florence_n the_o relation_n which_o mr._n vittori_n have_v send_v he_o from_o bologne_n upon_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o himself_o be_v almost_o like_a to_o that_o of_o florence_n but_o as_o it_o specifi_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o give_v here_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n cassini_n have_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o communicate_v to_o i_o mr._n vittori_n observe_v this_o phoenomen_fw-la at_o bologne_n at_o a_o quarter_n past_o one_o of_o the_o common_a clock_n which_o be_v then_o a_o hour_n and_o three_o quarter_n after_o sunsetting_a it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o full_a of_o the_o colour_n of_o pale_a fire_n and_o incline_v a_o little_a to_o green_n bright_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v among_o vapour_n after_o rain_n with_o a_o long_a tail_n as_o a_o sparkle_a flame_n its_o head_n be_v a_o little_a obscure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v light_v iron_n it_o have_v a_o very_a quick_a motion_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n it_o last_v but_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n and_o in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o minute_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o constellation_n of_o orion_n to_o venus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o west_n it_o augment_v in_o apparent_a bigness_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n like_a to_o that_o which_o several_a serpent_n do_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air._n several_a person_n smell_v a_o odour_n of_o brimstone_n and_o bitumen_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o phoenomen_fw-la be_v follow_v with_o some_o black_a cloud_n which_o afterward_o cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o small_a rain_n which_o be_v much_o expect_v for_o four_o month_n what_o mr._n cassini_n find_v remarkable_a in_o all_o this_o be_v that_o this_o phoenomen_fw-la be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o bologne_n and_o florence_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o constellation_n of_o orion_n whence_o he_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o raise_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v how_o much_o because_o the_o constellation_n of_o orion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o observation_n of_o bologne_n mark_v not_o the_o star_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o that_o of_o florence_n even_o as_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o phoenomen_fw-la be_v follow_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o that_o of_o bologne_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o journal_n of_o england_n contain_v some_o new_a experiment_n make_v and_o communicate_v by_o mr._n boyle_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o air_n weaken_v and_o the_o change_n of_o colour_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o its_o operation_n in_o some_o dissolution_n and_o precipitation_n these_o experiment_n be_v but_o a_o series_n of_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n boyle_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o conjecture_n which_o he_o give_v we_o upon_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o air_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v observe_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o these_o new_a observation_n be_v to_o discover_v 1._o if_o even_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o body_n enclose_v in_o vessel_n make_v the_o air_n to_o augment_v as_o he_o have_v already_o mark_v elsewhere_o so_o some_o other_o corruption_n may_v not_o also_o weaken_v it_o by_o some_o contrary_a manner_n if_o in_o some_o dissolution_n or_o precipitation_n the_o air_n may_v not_o produce_v some_o new_a phoenomen_fw-la by_o some_o quality_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v experiment_n i._n have_v take_v some_o leave_n or_o dust_n of_o pure_a brass_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o crystal_n glass_n of_o a_o conic_a figure_n into_o which_o very_a good_a spirit_n of_o salt_n have_v be_v cast_v for_o about_o the_o height_n of_o three_o finger_n above_o the_o brass_n the_o glass_n be_v neat_o shut_v with_o a_o stopper_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o this_o effect_n then_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o some_o day_n upon_o a_o window_n without_o stir_v it_o and_o some_o time_n afterward_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o liquor_n a_o brown_a and_o obscure_a colour_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o brass_n but_o this_o colour_n be_v vanish_v the_o liquor_n appear_v like_o clear_a water_n which_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a considerable_a phoenomen_fw-la and_o then_o take_v away_o the_o stopper_n without_o trouble_v the_o liquor_n with_o any_o motion_n and_o give_v thus_o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o exterior_a air_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o liquor_n regain_v in_o a_o few_o minute_n its_o first_o colour_n and_o have_v insensible_o penetrate_v more_o deep_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o colour_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o glass_n be_v well_o restopped_a the_o menstruum_fw-la in_o a_o few_o day_n lose_v its_o colour_n and_o when_o it_o be_v again_o unstopped_a it_o retake_v its_o first_o tincture_n experiment_n ii_o the_o liquor_n become_v more_o clear_a than_o usual_o in_o this_o second_o experiment_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o first_o but_o the_o glass_n have_v be_v unstopped_a and_o the_o liquor_n thus_o expose_v to_o the_o exterior_a air_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o liquor_n be_v find_v more_o colour_v than_o the_o rest_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o exterior_a air_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o air_n have_v make_v some_o operation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liquor_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o first_o to_o try_v it_o experiment_n iii_o the_o vessel_n be_v stop_v and_o have_v leave_v it_o thus_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o liquor_n a_o colour_n something_o like_o green_n pretty_a thick_a and_o indifferent_o transparent_a which_o it_o lose_v not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o open_a air_n after_o that_o the_o glass_n have_v be_v unstop_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o 24_o hour_n but_o because_o they_o may_v in_o part_n attribute_v this_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a success_n to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o late_o since_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o october_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a experiment_n for_o better_a information_n experiment_n iu._n a_o little_a of_o the_o strong_a spirit_n of_o salt_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o brass_n until_o the_o dissolution_n be_v come_v to_o a_o colour_n intermingle_v with_o red_a and_o black_a he_o put_v about_o three_o spoonful_n of_o it_o into_o a_o recipient_a which_o hold_v eight_o time_n as_o much_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o void_a for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n keep_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_v and_o the_o exterior_a air_n have_v free_a access_n the_o dissolution_n appear_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n turn_v to_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o transparent_a green_n although_o we_o see_v no_o precipitation_n of_o the_o substance_n disturb_v by_o the_o faeces_fw-la as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v it_o by_o any_o other_o method_n than_o that_o of_o cold_a and_o compression_n just_a as_o we_o
like_o all_o other_o of_o levin_n of_o wine_n of_o beer_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o agitate_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o up_o he_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o period_n even_o independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v in_o critical_a day_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o fermentation_n so_o wind_n blow_v by_o gust_n and_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unequal_a the_o ten_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o that_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o lake_n have_v not_o a_o flux_n and_o reflux_n the_o water_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o by_o consequence_n have_v not_o these_o spirit_n that_o agitate_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o why_o tide_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n than_o other_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o reason_n why_o vine_n thrive_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n may_v determine_v these_o spirit_n and_o contribute_v to_o their_o agitation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o tide_n agree_v so_o exact_o with_o those_o of_o this_o planet_n and_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n concur_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o cause_n melancholy_a in_o lunatic_n by_o the_o temperament_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n excite_v these_o spirit_n precise_o by_o its_o heat_n for_o we_o see_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n often_o hinder_v these_o fermentation_n it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o that_o it_o mingle_v some_o spirit_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v devolve_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o cold_a only_a which_o produce_v ice_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o certain_a vapour_n mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o assist_v in_o the_o coagulation_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v remark_n upon_o mr._n plot_n be_v history_n of_o oxfordshire_n the_o remark_n upon_o oxfordshire_n be_v only_o the_o invention_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n make_v know_v to_o the_o public_a the_o first_o be_v a_o instrument_n invent_v by_o sir_n christopher_n wren_n to_o know_v the_o change_a of_o the_o wether_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o weather-clock_n this_o instrument_n serve_v also_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a air_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o last_o the_o second_o be_v another_o instrument_n invent_v by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o know_v exact_o the_o quantity_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o year_n time_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v determine_v the_o three_o be_v a_o strike_v clock_n invent_v by_o mr._n john_n jones_n the_o motion_n whereof_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o and_o this_o air_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o best_a spring_n in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o be_v a_o way_n how_o to_o prevent_v stack_n of_o hay_n from_o take_v fire_n and_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v of_o corn._n the_o five_o be_v a_o mill_n which_o grind_v corn_n break_v stone_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v also_o a_o mill_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v cider_n and_o mustard_n grind_v corn_n and_o pass_v meal_n through_o four_o different_a shutter_n altogether_o or_o separately_z by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v many_o experiment_n make_v with_o phosphorus_n prepare_v by_o dr._n slare_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o phosphorus_n the_o liquid_a and_o the_o solid_a which_o be_v not_o material_o different_a be_v both_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man._n that_o which_o be_v liquid_a be_v a_o substance_n mix_v with_o a_o liquor_n which_o although_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o solid_a mass_n can_v spoil_v nor_o even_o heat_v a_o hand_n how_o delicate_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v wash_v therewith_o if_o this_o phosphorus_n be_v stop_v very_o close_o it_o preserve_v not_o its_o light_n much_o long_o nevertheless_o in_o one_o of_o those_o experiment_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o observe_v for_o five_o or_o six_o different_a and_o successive_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o dart_v although_o the_o vial_n be_v close-stopped_a which_o make_v i_o conclude_v the_o experiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shine_a phosphorus_n of_o dr._n esholt_n its_o dart_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o lightning_n the_o solid_a phosphorus_n be_v not_o material_o different_a from_o the_o liquid_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v make_v chief_o of_o urine_n i_o be_o convince_v one_o may_v do_v as_o much_o with_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a a_o quantity_n since_o urine_n be_v only_o the_o serum_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n pass_v by_o the_o reins_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o phosphorus_n may_v be_v make_v as_o transparent_a as_o any_o rosinous_n body_n and_o melt_v in_o hot_a water_n like_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o in_o water_n it_o cease_v to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o little_a part_n thereof_o escape_v and_o gain_v the_o air_n it_o shine_v again_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v seal_v hermetical_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o without_o water_n many_o day_n in_o a_o very_a large_a vial_n and_o although_o it_o always_o shine_v its_o brightness_n or_o weight_n diminish_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a the_o piece_n of_o this_o solid_a phosphorus_n be_v some_o of_o they_o much_o more_o inflammable_a than_o other_o some_o of_o they_o one_o may_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n without_o danger_n but_o other_o that_o take_v fire_n and_o burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v touch_v if_o the_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o little_a warm_a we_o have_v see_v a_o piece_n weigh_v about_o two_o drachm_n which_o take_v fire_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o there_o be_v no_o candle_n and_o distant_a from_o we_o light_n like_o a_o faggot_n and_o burn_v the_o carpit_fw-la and_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o sort_n of_o phosphorus_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o man_n of_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o inflammable_a one_o may_v make_v character_n upon_o a_o blank_a paper_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a appear_v like_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n these_o same_o character_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v warm_a change_n dark_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o good_a ink_n will_n this_o light_n be_v very_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o i_o have_v make_v with_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o pencil_n above_o a_o hundred_o character_n without_o waste_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o it_o half_n a_o grain_n lay_v upon_o my_o hand_n communicate_v its_o brightness_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v all_o night_n the_o hand_n shine_v also_o the_o next_o day_n a_o grain_n of_o this_o substance_n expose_v to_o the_o open_a air_n flame_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n so_o that_o during_o the_o day_n shut_v the_o window_n of_o my_o closet_n i_o can_v always_o perceive_v it_o stir_v and_o when_o i_o look_v very_o earnest_o i_o can_v see_v a_o whitish_a flame_n come_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o circumambient_a air._n after_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v consume_v there_o remain_v no_o cinder_n but_o only_o a_o little_a moisture_n which_o have_v a_o acid_a taste_n but_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o consume_v the_o more_o gross_a portion_n there_o be_v find_v much_o more_o moisture_n which_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o sulphur_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o friend_n who_o see_v this_o experiment_n call_v it_o a_o sulphurous_a flame_n indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o its_o propriety_n it_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o sulphur_n than_o saline_n concretes_n chief_o because_o of_o its_o inflammability_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v itself_o nor_o dissolve_v in_o water_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o with_o many_o singular_a experiment_n of_o preserve_v fish_n butter_n flesh_n fowl_n fruit_n and_o root_n in_o a_o very_a good_a estate_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salt_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o refine_a salt_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o salt_n fish_n
because_o that_o by_o that_o it_o lose_v its_o hot_a dry_v burn_a corrosive_a mortify_v quality_n so_o that_o it_o will_v never_o give_v any_o ill_a taste_n to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o this_o salt_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o lively_a sharp_a and_o pierce_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o refine_v it_o preserve_v the_o fish_n more_o fresh_a and_o cool_a and_o even_o in_o the_o hot_a country_n prevent_v its_o ferment_a which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o spoil_v the_o fish_n 2._o that_o the_o brine_n in_o which_o they_o keep_v herring_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o upon_o it_o for_o then_o this_o pickle_n surmount_v and_o overcome_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o herring_n so_o strong_o that_o it_o make_v it_o very_o stiff_a and_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n it_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o herring_n waste_v and_o be_v spoil_v as_o for_o the_o experiment_n some_o have_v be_v make_v of_o egg_n flesh_n wine_n and_o of_o fruit_n egg_n be_v put_v intoa_o barrel_n of_o salt_n keep_v a_o long_a time_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o meal_n soon_o decay_v and_o grow_v musty_a have_v put_v a_o leg_n of_o mutton_n and_o a_o whole_a salmon_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o salt_n they_o keep_v good_a agreeable_a and_o fresh_a for_o three_o month_n together_o wine_n be_v preserve_v so_o even_o in_o bottle_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o the_o salt_n defend_v it_o in_o the_o winter_n against_o frost_n in_o the_o summer_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o at_o all_o time_n against_o such_o particle_n of_o air_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o corrupt_v and_o decay_v all_o material_a body_n one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n preserve_v fruit_n as_o orange_n if_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o paper_n and_o so_o put_v into_o salt_n some_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o preserve_v artichoke_n sparra-grass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n some_o curious_a observation_n upon_o infect_v abundance_n of_o very_a fine_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o infect_v we_o shall_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n 1._o infect_v continue_v all_o the_o winter_n without_o any_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o place_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o winter_n they_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o transport_v themselves_o thither_o again_o but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v they_o assume_v their_o motion_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o security_n or_o that_o the_o cold_a air_n again_o make_v their_o body_n stiff_a hinder_v they_o from_o move_a this_o cessation_n from_o motion_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o infect_v for_o bee_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o little_a habitation_n all_o the_o winter_n and_o even_o the_o cold_a wether_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o seek_v food_n for_o their_o young_a one_o which_o they_o breed_v in_o that_o season_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o young_a one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o have_v make_v some_o say_v that_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o little_a bee_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o swallow_n do_v 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n not_o only_o upon_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o hollow_a tree_n between_o leave_n which_o stick_v together_o and_o in_o fruit_n but_o even_o in_o the_o water_n under_o which_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v freeze_v and_o without_o any_o motion_n but_o what_o be_v still_o more_o surprise_v be_v that_o infect_v be_v of_o a_o much_o strong_a constitution_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n than_o after_o their_o change_n and_o when_o they_o become_v peculiar_a to_o their_o kind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o aquatic_a worm_n whereof_o the_o fly_n ephemeris_fw-la be_v engender_v be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o after_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o pin_n it_o nevertheless_o live_v some_o day_n whereas_o after_o its_o change_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o can_v live_v four_o hour_n 3._o when_o infect_v can_v find_v a_o place_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o natural_a constitution_n they_o suffer_v not_o that_o little_a strength_n they_o have_v to_o decay_v present_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v to_o worm_n which_o be_v find_v in_o nutshell_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o moist_a sand_n or_o dirt_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o winter_n they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o but_o in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o air_n become_v so_o hard_a and_o dry_a that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o leave_n but_o they_o make_v no_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o only_o spin_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o web_n which_o serve_v to_o cover_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o cold._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o which_o subsist_v in_o the_o water_n only_o where_o they_o continue_v three_o entire_a month_n without_o take_v any_o food_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v nourishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o member_n or_o that_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n congeal_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o superfluous_a humidity_n that_o environ_n they_o not_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a render_v they_o incapable_a of_o take_v any_o food_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o they_o eject_v no_o excrement_n because_o they_o take_v no_o nourishment_n have_v no_o superfluous_a humour_n to_o evacuate_v tentamen_fw-la porologicum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la porositatem_fw-la corporum_fw-la tum_fw-la animalium_fw-la tum_fw-la solidorum_fw-la detegendam_fw-la auth._n r._n boyle_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 1685._o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n boyle_n in_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o pore_n in_o animate_v body_n be_v very_o curious_a as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o pore_n of_o solid_a body_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o powder_n of_o brimstone_n sal_fw-la ammoniac_a and_o good_a quick_a lime_n be_v pulverize_v and_o mix_v together_o in_o a_o horn_n and_o pound_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o the_o dust_n become_v red_a it_o raise_v a_o spirit_n the_o penetrate_a fume_v whereof_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n although_o cover_v with_o a_o double_a skin_n and_o the_o same_o vapour_n have_v penetrate_v through_o a_o skin_n glue_v upon_o eggshell_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o close_o and_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n black_a which_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o it_o have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_v also_o upon_o this_o metal_n on_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n cover_v with_o a_o calf_n bladder_n that_o be_v wet_a which_o have_v not_o happen_v when_o the_o bladder_n have_v be_v dry_a a_o notable_a example_n according_a to_o this_o author_n of_o the_o porosity_n of_o the_o membrane_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v that_o of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n that_o harvey_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o who_o have_v a_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v thereby_o through_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o nevertheless_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n mr._n boyle_n to_o who_o he_o one_o day_n show_v his_o breast_n which_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v that_o this_o gentleman_n give_v he_o to_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o injection_n of_o a_o certain_a vulnerary_a liquor_n be_v make_v into_o this_o hole_n the_o smell_n and_o taste_n of_o this_o medicament_n ascend_v immediate_o to_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v always_o touch_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o some_o aromatic_a powder_n which_o he_o wear_v in_o a_o bag_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o preserve_v the_o neighbour_a part_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o galen_n himself_o observe_v of_o the_o injection_n of_o a_o hydromel_n into_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n vomit_v up_o again_o with_o a_o cough_n to_o which_o mr._n boyle_n add_v that_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a man_n be_v strangle_v it_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o no_o other_o indisposition_n than_o a_o little_a dry_a cough_n that_o he_o find_v some_o putrefaction_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lobe_n of_o his_o lung_n but_o that_o he_o find_v they_o very_o healthful_a and_o only_o in_o one_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o continue_v he_o which_o i_o see_v in_o greece_n be_v of_o the_o jonick_a sect._n i_o have_v see_v two_o in_o calabria_n the_o one_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n i_o have_v meet_v two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o assyria_n and_o the_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v in_o palestine_n be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o deserve_a i_o stop_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v conceal_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v a_o true_a bee_n of_o sicily_n he_o gather_v the_o scatter_a flower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o meadow_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o can_v fill_v with_o a_o pure_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o these_o man_n have_v conserve_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o child_n who_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v few_o who_o resemble_v they_o have_v live_v till_o our_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o seed_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v what_o master_n a_o author_n have_v have_v for_o to_o understand_v well_o his_o opinion_n for_o then_o as_o at_o this_o day_n disciple_n apply_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o method_n of_o their_o master_n and_o expound_v religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o they_o learn_v thus_o divine_a school_n man_n who_o be_v paripatetick_n have_v since_o expound_v divinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n be_v receive_v divinity_n be_v treat_v on_o after_o the_o cartesian_a way_n therefore_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o divine_a who_o those_o be_v which_o clement_n speak_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n that_o he_o have_v five_o master_n but_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n give_v he_o but_o four_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o read_n of_o eusebius_n it_o can_v positive_o be_v assert_v which_o be_v the_o letter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v do_v it_o without_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o clement_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o other_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n shall_v name_v this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antiquity_n who_o be_v name_v jonick_a and_o this_o name_n may_v mark_v the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n to_o which_o this_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n be_v chief_o apply_v thales_n and_o anaximander_n philosopher_n of_o milet_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v honourable_o of_o both_o those_o philosopher_n in_o his_o write_n thales_n say_v he_o in_o a_o place_n be_v of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o leander_n and_o herodotus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n anaximander_n a_o milesian_n and_o son_n to_o praxidamus_n succeed_v thales_n and_o have_v for_o successor_n anaximenes_n son_n to_o euristratus_n likewise_o a_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n of_o clazomenes_n son_n to_o hegesibule_n come_v after_o he_o he_o transport_v his_o auditory_a from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o thales_n being_n interrogated_a what_o divinity_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o that_o another_o have_v ask_v he_o if_o man_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n their_o action_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a answer_v he_o see_v they_o can_v hide_v even_o their_o thought_n from_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o anaximander_n of_o archelaus_n and_o anaxagoras_n philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n govern_v the_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o these_o philosopher_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o water_n that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a that_o for_o to_o live_v just_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o other_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o a_o philosopher_n of_o this_o sect_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n end_v in_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n but_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o philosophy_n who_o have_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v be_v philosopher_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o of_o his_o first_o disciple_n thus_o diogenes_n laërtius_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o italic_a sect_n whereof_o pythagoras_n be_v chief_a end_v at_o epicurus_n though_o there_o be_v pythagorean_n several_a age_n after_o epicurus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o christian_a follow_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o platonic_a and_o pantenes_n master_n to_o clement_n be_v a_o stoic_a the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o in_o calabria_n be_v entire_o unknown_a some_o author_n believe_v that_o that_o of_o assyria_n be_v tatian_n a_o philosopher_n and_o disciple_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o bardesanes_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n who_o never_o leave_v entire_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o sect_n as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v original_o a_o jew_n some_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n though_o history_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o other_o do_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v name_v theodotus_n who_o doctrine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o justification_n of_o christian_a religion_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n be_v entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o eastern_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n but_o some_o do_v attribute_v these_o extract_v to_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n a_o courier_n by_o trade_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n in_o cxciv_o for_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n in_o fine_a the_o least_o of_o the_o master_n of_o clement_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o who_o he_o sojourn_v be_v name_v pantenus_n eusebius_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o clement_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o pantenus_n teach_v in_o egypt_n when_o clement_n sojourn_v there_o and_o clement_n call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n the_o country_n and_o parent_n of_o pantenus_n be_v unknown_a but_o we_o know_v he_o apply_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n win_v perhaps_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o severe_a maxim_n of_o these_o philosopher_n which_o agree_v not_o ill_o with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o have_v be_v a_o public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o some_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o cathecumenes_n be_v teach_v a_o employ_v which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o learned_a person_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n pantenus_n be_v provide_v therewith_o and_o teach_v a_o long_a while_n in_o this_o city_n
tenet_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o have_v be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n until_o those_o who_o maintain_v fatality_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v free_a by_o nature_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o rectify_v their_o opinion_n by_o any_o express_a discourse_n clement_n open_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a or_o abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o praise_n say_v he_o nor_o censure_n nor_o recompense_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v vicious_a or_o to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n and_o if_o vice_n be_v involuntary_a it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o heathen_n what_o be_v since_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o clement_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o this_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o even_o child_n new_o bear_v deserve_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n deny_v that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n among_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o have_v be_v act_v but_o the_o bring_n pollute_a child_n into_o the_o world_n see_v david_n say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o that_o job_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n free_a from_o pollution_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n ch_n 14.4_o 5._o clement_n oppose_v they_o and_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v have_v sin_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o passage_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o eve_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v thus_o dispose_v want_v but_o little_a of_o believe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relation_n in_o their_o term_n so_o plato_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o supreme_a divinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o term_n like_a to_o those_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n clement_n believe_v that_o of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o plato_n understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o describe_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o platonic_n do_v reason_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o empire_n and_o government_n and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o only_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v this_o excellent_a nature_n which_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o best_o govern_v the_o universe_n who_o by_o a_o unexhaustible_a power_n and_o without_o wariness_n effect_n all_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o act_v in_o nature_n and_o who_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o see_v all_o he_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o share_v nor_o do_v he_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v incircumscriptible_a all_o paternal_a light_n aâ—_n eye_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v every_o thing_n he_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v by_o his_o might_n into_o all_o power_n to_o this_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a administration_n be_v subject_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o it_o clement_n have_v another_o opinion_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v for_o fear_n of_o render_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o homer_n the_o god_n of_o this_o poet_n eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o clement_n need_v no_o milk_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o take_v only_o through_o condescension_n and_o which_o pass_v not_o into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o they_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o what_o make_v origen_n his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o a_o liquor_n like_o that_o which_o homer_n attribute_v to_o his_o god_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o god_n inâ—licts_v pain_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o clement_n observe_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o approve_v on_o it_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o that_o after_o their_o purgation_n they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n and_o his_o disciple_n origen_n have_v conclude_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o torment_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o man_n descend_v thereinto_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v there_o also_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v this_o exclamation_n from_o clement_n what_o do_v not_o plato_n know_v the_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o barbarian_n call_v gehenna_n and_o which_o he_o prophetical_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartarus_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o cocytus_n of_o acheron_n of_o pyriphlegeton_n and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o amendment_n clement_n also_o believe_v with_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o jesus_n christ_n real_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o which_o he_o save_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v plain_z that_o clement_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o opinion_n the_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o he_o find_v among_o philosopher_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v show_v may_v suffice_v for_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o read_v this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o original_a because_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o of_o themselves_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o which_o most_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o observe_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o well_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v that_o before_o we_o begin_v this_o study_n serious_o we_o must_v read_v with_o care_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o plato_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reason_n or_o examine_v with_o success_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n nor_o devise_v how_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o distant_a from_o those_o which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v in_o our_o school_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o ancient_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n say_v he_o be_v successor_n to_o pantenus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o employment_n with_o success_n and_o several_a great_a man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o school_n as_o origen_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o method_n of_o instruct_v the_o
dissertation_n be_v extreme_o short_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v it_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n st._n peter_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v from_o rome_n for_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lv_o he_o establish_v linus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o absence_n whither_o be_v return_v in_o lxvi_o he_o find_v it_o without_o a_o pastor_n linus_n be_v dead_a during_o his_o absence_n a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o establish_v clement_n in_o the_o place_n of_o linus_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o lxvii_o a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n st._n clement_n hold_v the_o see_v nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o which_o great_a contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v st._n clement_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v if_o we_o believe_v vandelin_n that_o st._n clement_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n testament_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v render_v the_o episcopacy_n hereditary_n and_o st._n clement_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o these_o contestation_n happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n and_o cletus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o order_n we_o have_v name_v they_o vendelin_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a name_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o xcv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v though_o according_a to_o he_o evaristus_n have_v be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v during_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o domitian_n but_o vendelin_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o lxxv_o after_o which_o account_n the_o second_o will_v have_v be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o first_o he_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v chief_o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n to_o pope_n soterus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o where_o denys_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o we_o have_v celebrate_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n which_o we_o always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o clement_n write_v to_o we_o he_o believe_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n call_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n colomies_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o dissertation_n of_o vendelin_n be_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o second_o translate_v by_o vendelin_n mr._n colomies_n have_v join_v to_o it_o little_a note_n where_o 1._o he_o correct_v some_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o junius_n have_v ill_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a for_o example_n from_o the_o first_o page_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o junius_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v from_o god-allmighty_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o upon_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v think_v most_o dear_a brethren_n a_o little_o late_a than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o ms._n of_o alexandria_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a since_o there_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o you_o abundant_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unforeseen_a evil_n and_o accident_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o one_o after_o another_o we_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n colomies_n remark_n also_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o original_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v 2._o some_o conjecture_n be_v in_o these_o note_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v take_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n which_o place_n be_v all_o mark_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o latter_a clement_n 3._o mr._n colomies_n in_o some_o place_n correct_v the_o latin_a version_n 4._o he_o expound_v divers_a word_n of_o the_o original_a 5._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n clement_n he_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o also_o upon_o what_o st._n clement_n say_v §_o 21._o of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n galasius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o divers_a time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n die_v five_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n philastrius_n also_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o st._n ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n follow_v the_o receive_a custom_n therein_o st._n clement_n in_o chapter_n 28_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v out_o by_o aquila_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n chetoubim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o mark_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n comprise_v this_o day_n under_o this_o name_n be_v not_o new_a 2._o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v only_o for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n without_o care_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a their_o admirable_a knowledge_n therein_o such_o be_v richard_n thomson_n gerard_n langbaine_n and_o matthew_n bustus_n who_o few_o write_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o serve_v for_o almost_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o these_o great_a man_n may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a mr._n colomies_n add_v thomas_n bruno_n cannon_n of_o windsor_n who_o leave_v several_a collection_n with_o his_o friend_n mr._n vossius_fw-la but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n the_o dissertation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o here_o de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n adversus_fw-la henr._n valesium_n be_v by_o good_a luck_n end_v and_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n colomies_n that_o the_o public_a be_v indebt_v among_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n be_v find_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o essean_n manner_n of_o live_v who_o dwell_v near_o alexandria_n and_o sole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n there_o be_v essean_n spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n who_o send_v the_o most_o virtuous_a among_o they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o hill_n which_o be_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maria_n in_o a_o place_n agreeable_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n they_o live_v there_o after_o a_o devout_a manner_n and_o very_o austere_a and_o 17._o eusebius_n think_v that_o when_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o egypt_n he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v very_o bitter_o reprehend_v 6._o eusebius_n for_o say_v so_o and_o many_o time_n that_o these_o therapeutes_fw-gr as_o philo_n call_v they_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o only_o essean_a jew_n mr._n valais_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n hold_v with_o scaliger_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr do_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n
of_o wolfandus_fw-la mecuritius_fw-la endterus_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o novel_n of_o october_n 1685_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o academy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v mention_v several_a of_o their_o observation_n in_o their_o journal_n of_o the_o year_n 84_o now_o we_o hope_v that_o their_o journal_n of_o 85_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a curiosity_n nature_n do_v not_o grow_v old_a what_o ever_o people_n say_v she_o be_v always_o fertile_a in_o all_o production_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v her_o effect_n to_o see_v that_o she_o signalise_v herself_o every_o year_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o all_o country_n by_o distemper_n singular_a cure_n monster_n and_o other_o rare_a phenomena_n i_o may_v be_v suffer_v without_o doubt_n to_o place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o happen_v often_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v conserve_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o 3_o or_o 4_o day_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 18_o observation_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o 72_o year_n of_o age_n but_o strong_a and_o a_o great_a drinker_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n on_o christmas-day_n 84_o be_v find_v hot_a by_o his_o domestic_n at_o night_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o grow_v stiff_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v die_v soon_o after_o this_o man_n servant_n have_v find_v he_o hot_a the_o one_a day_n try_v next_o day_n whether_o he_o continue_v so_o though_o the_o wether_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o they_o find_v he_o as_o hot_a as_o the_o day_n before_o both_o at_o his_o back_n and_o region_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la and_o they_o find_v he_o lukewarm_a the_o 3d._n day_n and_o four_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5_o day_n that_o he_o become_v entire_o cold_a a_o gangreen_n that_o have_v possess_v his_o bowel_n do_v without_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v to_o this_o heat_n for_o thâ—s_n poor_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o part_n of_o generation_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o descent_n of_o his_o gut_n into_o his_o scrotum_fw-la which_o occasion_v a_o castration_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n disappear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concentre_v inward_o it_o mix_v after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n among_o the_o other_o excrement_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n m._n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr boe_n have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o hydropick_n remain_v hot_a some_o time_n after_o death_n for_o 2_o or_o 3_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o after_o all_o so_o surprise_v see_v that_o plant_n part_v from_o what_o nourish_v they_o ferment_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o 32d_o observation_n where_o the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n be_v refute_v about_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o african_n very_o well_o and_o serve_v as_o delicious_a music_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o this_o make_v they_o nourish_v cricket_n in_o iron_n cage_n and_o purchase_v they_o at_o considerable_a rate_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_o at_o fez_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a place_n of_o all_o africa_a we_o find_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o little_a animal_n sometime_o troublesome_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o ill_a omen_n if_o they_o quit_v the_o house_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o m._n konig_n have_v search_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passage_n or_o fistule_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o scaliger_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dry_a membran_n that_o fold_v itself_o as_o a_o fan_n and_o which_o be_v fasten_v under_o the_o wing_n to_o a_o tendon_n that_o be_v pretty_a long_a and_o which_o when_o the_o muscle_n shorten_v form_v they_o folds_z upon_o the_o membran_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o sound_n which_o can_v be_v renew_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o dead_a cricket_n so_o that_o the_o tendon_n be_v dexterous_o draw_v and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o a_o cricket_n cut_v in_o two_o sings_z and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o same_o mr._n konig_n furnish_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o observation_n with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o owl_n he_o find_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bird_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o scull_n that_o they_o be_v immovable_a and_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o elliptique_a figure_n as_o man_n eye_n have_v nor_o a_o round_a one_o as_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v like_o a_o globe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o a_o turner_n will_v make_v a_o hole_n on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n all_o in_o a_o row_n there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o this_o journal_n of_o some_o fly_n that_o do_v great_a damage_n in_o poland_n their_o figure_n be_v see_v here_o in_o different_a fashion_n as_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o magnify_v glass_n to_o m._n pelisius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n in_o his_o 43d_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o a_o rosemary-branch_n which_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n put_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n grow_v so_o strange_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o cover_v with_o its_o greenness_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o some_o year_n past_a on_o uncover_v the_o coffin_n the_o 106th_o observation_n contain_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a temerity_n that_o be_v see_v some_o time_n as_o well_o in_o physic_n as_o politic_n a_o peasant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o meklenburg_n see_v his_o wife_n almost_o dead_a in_o childbirth_n press_v the_o midwife_n so_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o child_n from_o she_o with_o a_o great_a scale-hook_n that_o the_o midwife_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o hit_v so_o well_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o child_n neck_n without_o know_v what_o she_o do_v that_o she_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o with_o little_a hurt_n and_o be_v live_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o child_n already_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dead_a woman_n which_o confirm_v the_o 42d_o observation_n that_o say_v some_o 7_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o die_v a_o month_n before_o the_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o be_v put_v in_o a_o bier_n the_o child_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v roll_v to_o the_o dead_a woman_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o from_o a_o dead_a mother_n than_o that_o piece_n of_o gold_n brass_n and_o iron_n fall_v with_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o indies_n however_o that_o be_v m._n rumphius_fw-la the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o dutch_a company_n in_o that_o country_n have_v scent_n to_o m._n menzeliur_n a_o physician_n of_o s._n a._n e._n of_o brandenburg_n among_o other_o rarity_n who_o catalogue_n be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n weigh_v about_o 12_o ounce_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o the_o sky_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o indian_n make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o metal_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v fall_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o make_v ring_n of_o they_o believe_v they_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o to_o render_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n few_o physician_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o m._n harderius_fw-la professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o basil_n upon_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n he_o give_v m._n redi_fw-la a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n upon_o several_a beast_n and_o admire_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la and_o m._n charas_fw-la about_o the_o yellow_a juice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o viper_n gut_n which_o m._n charas_fw-la say_z be_v very_o innocent_a but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la it_o be_v their_o very_a poison_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o last_o opinion_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o first_o meet_v with_o the_o mystical_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chinois_n about_o pulse_n compose_v in_o 1658_o by_o the_o polish_v jesuit_n boymus_fw-la missionary_n of_o china_n the_o title_n of_o this_o
book_n insinuate_v that_o mr._n cleyerius_fw-la first_o physician_n to_o the_o dutch_a company_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v gather_v some_o fragment_n and_o commit_v they_o into_o europe_n and_o that_o now_o at_o last_o he_o have_v send_v they_o all_o well_o correct_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o china_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o care_n of_o father_n couplet_n a_o flemish_a jesuit_n that_o be_v late_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o embassy_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o country_n i_o find_v something_o dark_a in_o the_o title_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o jesuit_n return_v to_o rome_n can_v not_o bring_v that_o manuscript_n along_o with_o he_o but_o must_v leave_v the_o glory_n to_o a_o dutch_a physician_n of_o send_v the_o work_n of_o a_o other_o jesuit_n into_o europe_n however_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o father_n boymus_fw-la be_v very_o curious_a and_o show_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o he_o well_o employ_v in_o learning_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o chinois_n physic_n he_o explain_v the_o system_fw-la very_o neat_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chinois_n be_v very_o able_a man_n it_o be_v true_a their_o principle_n be_v not_o the_o clear_a in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v much_o admire_v and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o evidence_n at_o least_o as_o in_o our_o own_o but_o they_o be_v unlucky_o bring_v into_o europe_n when_o the_o mechanic_n principle_n invent_v and_o receive_v by_o our_o modern_a naturalist_n have_v give_v our_o physician_n such_o a_o aversion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n the_o great_a base_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chinois_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d chinois_n have_v their_o physic_n from_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o physician_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v their_o emperor_n hoamti_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n and_o 2697_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o take_v notice_n last_o year_n p._n 97_o that_o the_o chief_a ability_n of_o the_o chinois_n physician_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pulse_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o jesuit_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o precept_n if_o he_o can_v explain_v unto_o we_o their_o speculation_n and_o practice_n upon_o the_o pulse_n to_o render_v which_o he_o say_v more_o likely_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o several_a chinois_n physician_n apply_v themselves_o sole_o to_o certain_a distemper_n and_o particular_a person_n some_o undertake_v only_o hectic_a fever_n some_o child_n other_o woman_n and_o these_o last_o have_v most_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v woman_n of_o quality_n they_o must_v divine_v by_o their_o pulse_n which_o they_o will_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o they_o consult_v with_o success_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n a_o strange_a madness_n of_o these_o people_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v see_v even_o when_o they_o prove_v rather_o object_n of_o pity_n than_o a_o incentive_a to_o lust._n the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v yet_o more_o foolish_a about_o their_o wife_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a 8._o armenian_a that_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v ten_o year_n ago_o nor_o ever_o hear_v she_o speak_v when_o she_o lie_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o take_v not_o off_o her_o veil_n until_o the_o light_n be_v first_o put_v out_o and_o in_o whatever_o season_n it_o be_v she_o get_v up_o before_o day_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o chinois_n want_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v the_o anatomy_n of_o human_a body_n whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o direct_v any_o person_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o must_v expect_v a_o public_a execration_n the_o author_n conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n because_o they_o have_v very_o exact_a draught_n of_o our_o internal_a part_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n hoamti_n have_v form_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o pulse_n without_o the_o help_n of_o dispection_n his_o precept_n upon_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o galen_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a will_v have_v the_o pulse_n to_o be_v feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o left_a arm_n the_o chinois_n have_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o both_o arm_n and_o by_o three_o different_a degree_n of_o pressure_n first_o to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o bone_n galen_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n but_o hoamti_n have_v give_v a_o very_a particular_a table_n of_o they_o take_v his_o rule_n from_o the_o interval_n of_o respiration_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o chinois_n that_o their_o observation_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o modern_n who_o be_v certain_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o have_v a_o far_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n therein_o than_o galen_n himself_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr variatione_fw-la pulsus_fw-la printed_n at_o london_n in_o 8_o vo_z and_o write_v by_o mr._n abercromblus_fw-la physician_n that_o make_v himself_o know_v before_o by_o his_o method_n of_o cure_v veneral_a distemper_n without_o the_o help_n of_o mercury_n and_o without_o any_o mercurial_a salivation_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o appendix_n be_v 1._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n sturmius_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v m._n volkamer_n a_o account_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o letter_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o subtle_a borellius_n have_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o muscle_n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n lauranti_n physician_n at_o boloyn_n to_o father_n ferroni_n a_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o erect_n of_o figure_n in_o a_o optic_a chamber_n for_o so_o be_v that_o chamber_n call_v that_o be_v close_o on_o every_o side_n one_o place_n only_o except_v that_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o light_n to_o show_v plain_o upside_o down_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clean_a paper_n all_o the_o object_n abroad_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o hole_n wherein_o a_o convex_a glass_n be_v put_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o object_n can_v be_v so_o represent_v as_o to_o give_v their_o true_a situation_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n expedient_n have_v be_v think_v to_o redress_v the_o figure_n before_o they_o come_v too_o near_o the_o glass_n or_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o radius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o paper_n the_o author_n mention_n 10_o of_o these_o expedient_n and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n at_o last_o he_o find_v one_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prism_n through_o which_o the_o sight_n be_v and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v see_v in_o paper_n in_o their_o natural_a order_n that_o so_o it_o increase_v the_o vivacity_n of_o their_o colour_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o chance_n only_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o phenomeny_n the_o 3d._a piece_n of_o the_o appendix_n be_v a_o plain_a table_n invent_v by_o lothaire_n zumback_n and_o much_o better_a as_o be_v report_v than_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o divers_a astrologer_n have_v make_v in_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n two_o manuscript_n compose_v by_o two_o friar_n of_o corbie_n in_o germany_n one_o of_o these_o friar_n be_v call_v isibord_fw-fr de_fw-fr amelaxer_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o the_o island_n both_o very_a good_a gentleman_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n to_o learning_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a because_o they_o live_v in_o those_o ill_a time_n wherein_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o place_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o idleness_n these_o two_o religion_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a adventure_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o all_o cover_v with_o dust_n but_o at_o last_o m._n paullini_n publish_v they_o with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o make_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o natural_a history_n
privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o refute_v and_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o heresy_n condemn_v some_o time_n since_o one_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v four_o piece_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o council_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n since_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o this_o history_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o even_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v which_o compose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o do_v since_o he_o that_o write_v it_o be_v secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o of_o its_o authority_n since_o according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o john_n mason_n the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n whereas_o the_o council_n give_v nothing_o thus_o although_o the_o author_n have_v retract_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o less_o consequence_n because_o he_o be_v interest_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o become_v pope_n whereas_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o be_v engage_v of_o neither_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o retraction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o bull_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o basil_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o edmund_n rich_a prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o second_o piece_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o aeneas_z silvius_z to_o a_o spanish_a divine_a where_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n to_o oppose_v eugenius_n iu._n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o basil_n august_n 12._o 1440._o the_o three_o piece_n consist_v in_o two_o letter_n from_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angel_n julian_n the_o iv._o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n have_v call_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o name_v this_o cardinal_n as_o precedent_n who_o have_v take_v much_o care_n to_o assemble_v it_o but_o eugene_n fear_v that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o enable_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angel_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o this_o cardinal_n who_o foresee_v the_o scandal_n it_o will_v cause_v can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o write_v to_o eugenius_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o although_o those_o reason_n be_v in_o bad_a latin_a they_o be_v nevertheless_o vindicated_n very_o strong_o he_o say_v also_o first_o in_o other_o thing_n 57_o quid_fw-la dicet_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sentiat_fw-la nun_n judicabit_fw-la clerum_fw-la esse_fw-la incorrigibilem_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la deformitatibus_fw-la sordescere_fw-la celebrata_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la reformatio_fw-la expectabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequâ—retur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fructus_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissolvatur_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la irridemus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominâ—s_fw-la what_o will_v all_o the_o world_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v they_o not_o judge_v the_o clergy_n be_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v into_o great_a disorder_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o celebrate_a council_n in_o our_o day_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n that_o people_n expect_v some_o fruit_n from_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v what_o will_v be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o mâ—ck_v both_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o letter_n very_o lively_o paint_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o reformation_n be_v fear_v and_o the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n we_o may_v consult_v upon_o these_o 2_o letter_n edmund_n rich_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n rich_a have_v also_o in_o his_o four_o piece_n which_o be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o this_o last_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1517._o to_o the_o follow_a council_n again_o leo_n x._o where_o appear_v a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o convening_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a with_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o university_n show_v contrary_a to_o leo_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v canonical_o assemble_v and_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v the_o university_n protest_v also_o against_o the_o treaty_n that_o francis_n i_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n as_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o respect_n to_o dauphine_n at_o this_o time_n be_v make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n after_o which_o succeed_v this_o treaty_n and_o be_v express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a with_o more_o life_n and_o courage_n than_o they_o dare_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o france_n have_v much_o learning_n yet_o it_o have_v as_o little_a valour_n if_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v here_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o be_v at_o the_o 123._o page_z of_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemengis_n where_o this_o author_n report_v that_o eugenius_n speak_v free_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o will_v also_o have_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n of_o brunswick_n a_o little_a while_n after_o choose_a emperor_n to_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o mentz_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v remedy_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v dated_n 21_o of_o may_n 1400._o and_o it_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o piece_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n those_o that_o one_o brown_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o a_o manuscript_n show_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n these_o be_v the_o credential_n letter_n and_o instruction_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o give_v his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o dispatch_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o martin_n the_o 5_o to_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o council_n second_o the_o piece_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o harangue_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o make_v 1519_o before_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o levy_n in_o all_o their_o state_n the_o 10_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a laic_n the_o 5_o part_v only_o of_o all_o other_o and_o every_o house_n tax_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o soldier_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n this_o design_n be_v only_o to_o get_v the_o german_n money_n to_o enrich_v the_o house_n of_o medicis_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o harangue_n by_o ulricus_fw-la hutterius_fw-la who_o have_v unmask_v these_o legate_n of_o leo._n if_o i_o shall_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o collection_n i_o shall_v put_v before_o it_o this_o harangue_n and_o its_o refutation_n a_o piece_n that_o mr._n brown_n have_v insert_v in_o its_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o account_n of_o a_o answer_v give_v to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n legate_n of_o the_o same_o pontiff_n in_o 1518_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o ausburge_n by_o richard_n bartholini_n de_fw-fr barouse_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr gurk_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
great_a hope_n that_o you_o give_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o i_o can_v embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v profess_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n yet_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o off_o and_o according_a as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_a design_n to_o make_v we_o share_v of_o what_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a we_o will_v do_v you_o no_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o receive_v you_o favourable_o into_o our_o state_n and_o procure_v you_o a_o establishment_n to_o live_v therein_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n all_o that_o you_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o same_o moderation_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o author_n after_o venerable_a beda_n 26._o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o piety_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o voluntary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v he_o will_v exercise_v no_o empire_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o force_v any_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n content_v himself_o to_o testify_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o moses_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a and_o who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n become_v chief_a of_o the_o hermit_n of_o thebaide_n he_o betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o penitence_n more_o marvellous_a than_o imitable_a but_o instead_o of_o fall_v into_o pride_n that_o excessive_a austerity_n ordinary_o inspire_v to_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o he_o 318._o keep_v always_o much_o humility_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o past_a crime_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o siete_n have_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v to_o judge_v he_o moses_n be_v call_v thereto_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o whilst_o all_o except_v he_o he_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o sand_n and_o go_v in_o this_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o basket_n i_o carry_v say_v he_o my_o sin_n behind_o i_o which_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v they_o yet_o you_o will_v establish_v i_o judge_n of_o other_o folk_n sin_n when_o i_o can_v see_v my_o own_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n for_o the_o prizeâ—_n of_o 1687_o upon_o st._n lewis_n day_n with_o oration_n the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o peter_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr 1677_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o henry_n desbord_v in_o 12_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v make_v every_o two_o year_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o prize_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v by_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a nothing_o can_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a approbation_n the_o academy_n alone_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o contest_v about_o it_o assemble_v according_a to_o custom_n last_o st._n lewis_n day_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n fontenelle_n upon_o patience_n and_o its_o opposite_a vice_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr balzâ—c_fw-fr for_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grace_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v it_o as_o undoubted_o its_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o while_n will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o collection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o he_o command_v this_o happy_a turn_n that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o to_o give_v to_o thing_n the_o same_o elevation_n of_o thought_n the_o same_o purity_n of_o expression_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ingenious_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o true_a than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v how_o much_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v oppose_v o_o blindness_n of_o nature_n o_o heavenly_a light_n of_o religion_n how_o contrary_a you_o be_v nature_n by_o its_o inordinate_a motion_n augment_v our_o grief_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o by_o the_o patience_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o add_v to_o necessary_a evil_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o other_o we_o draw_v from_o those_o necessary_a evil_n the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v copy_v if_o we_o shall_v remark_n all_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o it_o nothing_o weak_a appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o languish_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o read_v it_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o academy_n have_v do_v justice_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v also_o very_a soon_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n after_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n whilst_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o bosom_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o place_n that_o great_a man_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v have_v so_o worthy_o enjoy_v but_o what_o honour_n soever_o the_o prize_n do_v to_o mr._n fontenelle_n the_o prize_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v to_o wit_n the_o ode_n of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr houlieres_fw-la be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n be_v still_o more_o glorious_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o learned_a rival_n who_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o defeat_n we_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o these_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o poem_n non_fw-la degeneres_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a madam_n des_fw-fr houlierâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o desert_n as_o she_o shall_v not_o pass_v unto_o she_o the_o subject_a give_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o poetry_n be_v about_o the_o education_n of_o nobilitg_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o st._n cyr._n they_o read_v in_o the_o academy_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o prize_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o print_v they_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o have_v be_v join_v two_o piece_n of_o each_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o prize_n have_v nevertheless_o their_o beauty_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o academy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mr._n perrau_v and_o some_o other_o piece_n in_o verse_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v two_o discourse_n deliver_v in_o the_o academy_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v it_o here_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o french_a academy_n by_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n sir_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o academy_n suffer_v i_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n keep_v a_o respectful_a silence_n i_o shall_v imitate_v the_o new_a cardinal_n who_o in_o take_v of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v on_o nothing_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n must_v be_v obey_v my_o acknowledgement_n must_v appear_v and_o what_o expression_n must_v i_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v it_o to_o you_o altogether_o how_o shall_v i_o express_v the_o joy_n i_o feel_v in_o see_v myself_o associate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v great_a
constant_o follow_v a_o design_n that_o heaven_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o if_o our_o vow_n ase_a hear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v quick_o triumph_v antunder_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o say_v this_o christian_a hero_n open_o engage_v this_o formidable_a party_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o tremble_v he_o complete_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v for_o almost_o two_o age_n and_o the_o infernal_a monster_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n forever_o re-enter_v into_o the_o pit_n whence_o the_o malice_n of_o novator_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v out_o happy_a france_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v thy_o child_n rend_v thy_o entrail_n the_o same_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o take_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o lewis_n the_o great_a that_o thou_o owe_v so_o great_a a_o good_a let_v we_o speak_v more_o just_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o to_o assure_v our_o happiness_n have_v now_o preserve_v this_o prince_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n of_o all_o europe_n for_o gentleman_n the_o french_a be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n who_o do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o so_o dear_a a_o health_n and_o if_o some_o prince_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n glory_n have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a project_n of_o league_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v may_v profit_v the_o state_n their_o very_a subject_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n make_v sure_a vow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o reside_v universal_a tranquillity_n but_o how_o far_o do_v my_o zeal_n carry_v i_o be_v but_o just_o place_v among_o you_o i_o undertake_v what_o will_v make_v the_o great_a orator_n tremble_v and_o without_o consult_v my_o force_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o a_o king_n of_o who_o to_o speak_v these_o only_o be_v permit_v as_o you_o gentleman_n and_o do_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o he_o after_o that_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n have_v thus_o thank_v the_o academy_n mr._n de_fw-fr bergeret_fw-la secretary_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o first_o commissary_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr croissy_n minister_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n find_v himself_o then_o director_n begin_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n sir_n the_o eloquence_n the_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o the_o thanks_o you_o give_v the_o academy_n restore_v in_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o sir_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o more_o honourable_a mark_n of_o the_o esteem_v it_o make_v of_o you_o than_o in_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o merit_n who_o memory_n shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o cherish_v by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o duke_n letter_n acknowledge_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o eternal_a mark_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o fortune_n whatever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v love_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o which_o he_o love_v glory_n and_o he_o have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n to_o get_v what_o they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o all_o desert_n consist_v in_o the_o chance_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o ancient_a house_n and_o he_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v so_o many_o illustrious_a grandsire_n but_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o augment_v the_o luster_n of_o their_o name_n by_o a_o personal_a merit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v read_v our_o history_n he_o see_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a emulation_n his_o three_o grandfather_n the_o count_n of_o st._n aignan_n governor_n of_o berry_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alenson_n he_o present_o resolve_v either_o to_o die_v in_o the_o career_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n his_o father_n or_o to_o advance_v far_o in_o it_o than_o his_o three_o grandfather_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o join_v letter_n with_o arm_n by_o a_o alliance_n which_o be_v no_o less_o natural_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v itself_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o heroic_a virtue_n give_v more_o employment_n to_o letter_n than_o have_v do_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o antiquity_n he_o still_o take_v more_o affection_n for_o they_o he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o be_v noble_a easie_n eloquent_a and_o make_v france_n see_v the_o roman_a urbanity_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o scipio_n and_o most_o illustrious_a roman_n it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o conqueror_n of_o nation_n who_o return_v from_o their_o campagnes_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o come_v to_o study_v with_o terence_n and_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o intrigue_n of_o a_o scene_n as_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o their_o example_n that_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n have_v so_o often_o manifest_v that_o a_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o poet_n a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n that_o whilst_o he_o himself_o undertake_v the_o noble_a action_n he_o know_v beside_o how_o to_o praise_v they_o in_o other_o and_o that_o with_o this_o same_o heart_n which_o seek_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n he_o every_o day_n produce_v sentiment_n express_v after_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o eloquent_a manner_n by_o these_o quality_n true_o academical_a he_o obtain_v in_o this_o society_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_o discharge_v and_o he_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v name_v protector_n of_o a_o illustrious_a academy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o alliance_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o bear_v a_o like_a title_n and_o to_o add_v to_o those_o which_o his_o virtue_n and_o conquest_n have_v acquire_v he_o but_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o a_o famous_a academy_n by_o a_o particular_a title_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n of_o letter_n by_o a_o generosity_n which_o except_v no_o body_n desert_n whatever_o stranger_n he_o be_v what_o part_n soever_o he_o come_v from_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o he_o a_o prop_n and_o protection_n he_o receive_v with_o mark_n of_o friendship_n all_o those_o that_o have_v some_o talon_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v let_v they_o feel_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o good_a office_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o heap_v upon_o they_o he_o also_o love_v all_o our_o exercise_n and_o come_v to_o we_o much_o often_o than_o we_o dare_v to_o hope_v from_o a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o without_o quit_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o court_n methinks_v i_o yet_o see_v he_o in_o that_o fair_a day_n when_o assemble_v to_o testify_v our_o joy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v read_v a_o magnificent_a ode_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a where_o wit_n and_o zeal_n equal_o appear_v and_o shine_v throughout_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o most_o lively_a briskness_n which_o he_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o a_o privilege_n which_o nature_n only_o grant_v to_o extraordinary_a genius_n final_o after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n he_o die_v in_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_a piety_n load_v with_o honour_n and_o reward_n which_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o king_n service_n have_v deserve_v and_o he_o have_v in_o die_v the_o consolation_n of_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n which_o will_v still_o augment_v this_o succession_n of_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o illustrious_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n live_v have_v always_o distinguish_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o affectation_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n have_v always_o be_v see_v in_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
sweetness_n and_o admirable_a purity_n of_o manner_n a_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o conduct_n penetration_n of_o judgement_n application_n vigilance_n constant_a love_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n chief_o a_o solid_a piety_n which_o make_v he_o act_v secret_o in_o the_o eye_n god_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o men._n so_o many_o virtue_n have_v well_o deserve_v that_o in_o a_o age_n so_o little_o advance_v he_o be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o finance_n and_o justify_v each_o day_n so_o good_a a_o choice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o just_a dispenser_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a gift_n of_o discern_a mind_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o memory_n we_o honour_v to_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n of_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a to_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n among_o we_o though_o have_v choose_v you_o sir_n to_o repair_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v public_o aâ—low_v our_o choice_n and_o perfect_o answer_v our_o expectation_n the_o academy_n ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o for_o itself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v for_o yourself_o you_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o reputation_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o your_o work_n you_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n you_o derive_v from_o the_o grand-chancellor_n of_o the_o hospital_n your_o three_o grandfather_n more_o illustrious_a still_o by_o his_o excellent_a write_n than_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o first_o employment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o owe_v it_o in_o fine_a to_o your_o illustrious_a mother_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o cornelia_n who_o speak_v her_o tongue_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o purity_n and_o who_o have_v make_v you_o receive_v such_o eloquence_n from_o her_o breast_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o you_o be_v educate_v for_o it_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o lapet_n of_o the_o muse_n themselves_o but_o what_o talon_n soever_o you_o may_v have_v for_o eloquence_n the_o new_a obligation_n that_o you_o have_v to_o consecrate_v your_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a our_o august_n protector_n will_v make_v you_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v worthy_o of_o a_o prince_n who_o life_n be_v a_o contival_a series_n of_o prodigy_n poet_n complain_v they_o have_v not_o expression_n enough_o to_o represent_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o historian_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n enough_o to_o keep_v so_o many_o marvel_n from_o be_v suppose_v so_o many_o fiction_n what_o art_n what_o application_n what_o conduct_n must_v not_o one_o have_v to_o present_v a_o probability_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o astonish_a valour_n who_o have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o run_v a_o race_n the_o strong_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o before_o which_o the_o most_o numerous_a army_n have_v always_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o fight_n i_o think_v now_o only_o on_o this_o glorious_a peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o but_o provocation_n by_o our_o victory_n nothing_o but_o the_o state_n declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o our_o interest_n nothing_o but_o prince_n jealous_a of_o our_o advantage_n all_o with_o different_a and_o incompatible_a pretension_n how_o then_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a this_o happy_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a that_o policy_n can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o all_o europe_n he_o alone_o also_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o how_o much_o of_o action_n of_o insight_n into_o matter_n of_o provision_n be_v there_o in_o he_o to_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o free_a state_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v so_o contrary_a shall_v submit_v to_o the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v equal_o see_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v to_o have_v a_o genius_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n and_o extent_n which_o no_o affair_n burden_n that_o no_o object_n deceive_v which_o no_o difficulty_n stop_v such_o in_o fine_a as_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o which_o be_v include_v therein_o act_v both_o without_o and_o within_o with_o a_o unconceivable_a power_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a aid_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v in_o foreign_a court_n where_o it_o conduct_n and_o enlighten_v their_o minister_n that_o we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o his_o prudence_n have_v dictate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o fortify_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n unravel_v our_o enemy_n design_n and_o make_v they_o all_o despair_n it_o be_v at_o the_o port_n where_o he_o build_v those_o prodigious_a vessel_n which_o carry_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a name_n it_o be_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o war_n and_o sea-affair_n where_o noble_a education_n join_v with_o the_o nobleness_n of_o blood_n produce_v wit_n and_o courage_n equal_o capable_a of_o command_n and_o execution_n in_o the_o great_a enterprise_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a every_o where_o and_o cause_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v rule_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o garrison_n always_o crowd_v the_o magazine_n always_o full_a the_o arsenal_n always_o guard_v the_o troop_n always_o in_o breath_n and_o after_o the_o travel_n of_o war_n be_v now_o busy_v in_o magnificent_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a prince_n act_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o all_o side_n and_o do_v thing_n which_o continual_o inspire_v terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n love_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o admiration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n can_v in_o spite_n of_o hatred_n jealousy_n and_o mistrust_n preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o state_n which_o see_v not_o how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o begin_v to_o form_v new_a league_n but_o the_o king_n always_o equal_o just_a and_o wife_n not_o willing_a to_o surprise_v nor_o be_v surprise_v send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o if_o in_o two_o day_n after_o the_o date_n of_o his_o declaration_n he_o receive_v not_o positive_a assurance_n from_o he_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o will_v take_v the_o measure_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o state_n his_o troop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v on_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v thus_o europe_n owe_v he_o a_o second_o time_n the_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o it_o enjoy_v spain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v do_v a_o injustice_n to_o our_o merchant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o violent_a tax_n under_o pretence_n they_o negotiate_v in_o the_o indies_n against_o the_o ordinance_n the_o king_n sudden_o to_o stop_v these_o beginning_n of_o division_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v before_o cadiz_n a_o fleet_n capable_a of_o subdue_a all_o the_o indies_n immediate_o spain_n alarm_v promise_v to_o restore_v what_o it_o have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v content_v therewith_o have_v appear_v still_o more_o great_a by_o his_o moderation_n than_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n be_v so_o take_v as_o to_o see_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o please_v will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just._n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o heroic_a soul_n where_o all_o virtue_n be_v pure_a sincere_a solid_a true_a and_o make_v up_o one_o a_o admimirable_a union_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a of_o all_o king_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_v of_o all_o men._n those_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o speech_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o they_o all_o the_o pleasingness_n that_o politeness_n and_o a_o great_a study_n can_v give_v some_o after_o have_v compare_v they_o have_v make_v a_o judgement_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o belzac_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o famous_a sonnet_n of_o urania_n he_o blame_v not_o the_o
they_o have_v not_o strong_a reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o justice_n or_o unjustice_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o hold_v witch_n suspend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v miserable_a for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v his_o force_n to_o betray_v creature_n which_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n triumph_n over_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o god_n force_v there_o proud_a spirit_n to_o act_n against_o their_o proper_a interest_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o these_o spirit_n may_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v certain_a action_n who_o see_v but_o a_o constraint_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v magistrate_n to_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o water_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n see_v that_o whether_o god_n act_v therein_o by_o his_o immediate_a virtue_n or_o force_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v this_o prodigy_n it_o be_v still_o his_o wise_a and_o admirable_a providence_n which_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o teach_v judge_n what_o they_o know_v not_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v ruin_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o refute_v this_o practice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o proof_n suspicious_a of_o falsehood_n but_o as_o the_o author_n strive_v only_o against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o that_o side_n we_o must_v do_v he_o this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v precipitately_a recourse_n to_o the_o essay_n of_o immersion_n he_o will_v have_v man_n recourse_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o probable_a indices_fw-la of_o sorcery_n and_o he_o give_v thereupon_o very_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o hangman_n acquit_v himself_o faithful_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o person_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n be_v sometime_o very_o innocent_a do_v not_o swim_v and_o then_o the_o hangman_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v drown_v but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a he_o may_v save_v the_o guilty_a because_o there_o be_v witch_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v a_o little_a under_o water_n will_v soon_o come_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o crime_n while_o they_o pass_v for_o innocent_a if_o the_o hangman_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o come_v up_o again_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n which_o weigh_v not_o much_o may_v have_v motion_n which_o swell_v up_o some_o muscle_n to_o form_v a_o perfect_a equilibrium_n betwixt_o her_o weight_n and_o that_o of_o the_o water_n the_o emotion_n and_o tonick_n movement_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v perhaps_o soon_o cease_v and_o then_o this_o woman_n will_v sink_v and_o will_v justify_v herself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o equilibrium_n where_o she_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n she_o be_v lose_v with_o all_o her_o innocence_n there_o be_v then_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o apparent_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o proof_n the_o author_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a country_n where_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v experience_v that_o witch_n of_o the_o great_a and_o thick_a stature_n weigh_v no_o more_o than_o about_o 15_o pound_n he_o bring_v several_a proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v good_a enough_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o convince_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v this_o essay_n of_o the_o immersion_n see_v it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o accomplice_n for_o say_v he_o a_o witch_n that_o accuse_v another_o ground_n very_o often_o but_o upon_o that_o she_o imagine_v to_o have_v see_v she_o at_o the_o caterwaul_n or_o meet_v of_o witch_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v one_o take_v upon_o such_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o several_a of_o these_o wretch_n that_o witch_n of_o quality_n walk_v nor_o dance_v at_o that_o assignation_n but_o in_o a_o mask_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o mien_n and_o stature_n and_o other_o sign_n very_o suspicious_a a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pagan_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o witchcraft_n no_o woman_n be_v find_v which_o be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o the_o assignation_n be_v not_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n change_v custom_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o author_n answer_v very_o large_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o solidity_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o where_o uncertain_a fact_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v because_o of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o consecration_n whereof_o water_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o finish_v his_o book_n with_o a_o very_a devout_a oration_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v call_v herman_n neuwald_n he_o refute_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v see_v here_o and_o which_o be_v write_v at_o langow_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lippa_n the_o 4_o the_o october_n 1583_o by_o adolphus_n scribanius_n who_o assure_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v see_v woman_n accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n cast_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o sink_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bit_n of_o wood._n he_o cite_v divers_a author_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o proof_n and_o after_o have_v expound_v this_o phenomen_fw-la in_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o person_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o he_o that_o he_o contract_v a_o great_a lightness_n by_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a as_o he_o conclude_v he_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o treatise_n which_o refute_v this_o letter_n be_v curious_a enough_o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o touch_v the_o origin_n practice_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n by_o cold_a water_n hot_a water_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o also_o be_v relate_v several_a tradition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o regard_n the_o mark_n of_o wizard_n the_o feast_n of_o wolf_n loup-garous_a of_o livonia_n and_o divers_a superstitious_a mean_n or_o magic_n to_o discover_v wizard_n and_o to_o divine_a the_o pretend_a lightness_n communicate_v to_o witch_n by_o the_o volatility_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v their_o body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o physician_n wier_n that_o these_o woman_n be_v worthy_a the_o utmost_a punishment_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o immersion_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n some_o one_o will_v give_v a_o good_a treatise_n upon_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o constant_a principle_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o wizard_n and_o magician_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justice_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o hundred_o action_n more_o difficult_a than_o the_o break_n open_v a_o door_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o hundred_o other_o silly_a quality_n man_n shall_v profound_o reason_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o see_v this_o age_n be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o system_n something_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o touch_v the_o commerce_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man._n there_o be_v no_o philosophy_n more_o proper_a
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
natural_a modesty_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n v_o 3_o n_o 17_o q_o 7_o negro_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 3_o n_o 29_o q_o 6_o negro_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o trade_n with_o they_o v_o 3_o n_o 30_o q_o 1_o nature_n of_o blight_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 7_o number_n even_o or_o odd_a which_o the_o great_a v_o 4_o n_o 17_o q_o 4_o navigation_n deaf_a man_n skill_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 9_o q_o 1_o ‖_o norris_n discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n 3_o sup_n p_o 1_o norris_n reflection_n on_o the_o essay_n about_o understanding_n 3_o sup_n p_o 2_o norris_n discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n 3_o sup_n p_o 28_o †_o new_a lexicon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a p_o 293_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n p_o 83_o o._n *_o owl_n why_o see_v better_a by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n v_o 1_o n_o 10_o q_o 3_o origen_n to_o be_v praise_v or_o censure_v for_o etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 20_o q_o 10_o ovid_n banishment_n the_o reason_n five_o 1_o n_o 21_o q_o 6_o onan_n his_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 1_o n_o 25_o q_o 1_o ostrich_n if_o it_o digest_v iron_n v_o 1_o n_o 25_o q_o 8_o orphan_n how_o to_o get_v their_o money_n v_o 2_o n_o 1_o q_o 5_o osier_n why_o smooth_v one_o year_n five_o 2_o n_o 2_o q_o 10_o ox_n why_o long_a horn_n than_o a_o bull_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 19_o oracle_n how_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o thing_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q_o 6._o oil_n why_o some_o love_n it_o and_o yet_o hate_v olive_n v_o 3_o n_o 14_o q_o 4_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a thing_n five_o 3_o n_o 19_o q_o 3_o oath_n whether_o it_o â—e_v sinful_a to_o rehearse_v '_o they_o v_o 3_o n_o 22_o q_o 8_o oracle_n of_o old_a whether_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n v_o 4_o n_o 4_o q_o 1_o oak-apple_n their_o use_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 6_o oath_n equivocation_n in_o they_o five_o 5_o n_o 6_o q_o 4_o ‖_o opinion_n question_n about_o it_o 1_o suppl_n p_o 22_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o history_n of_o he_o 4_o suppl_n p_o 16_o ozanam_n mathematical_a dictionary_n 4_o suppl_n p_o 25_o onan_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 5_o suppl_n p_o 15_o q_o 14_o †_o ode_n on_o the_o french_a king_n p_o 114_o p._n *_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o 1_o n_o 1_o q_o 2_o poorest_n man_n who_o they_o be_v v_o 1_o n_o 2_o q_o 5_o philosopher_n stone_n five_o 1_o n_o 3_o q_o 9_o polygamy_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 1_o n_o 4_o q_o 3_o perpetual_a motion_n why_o not_o invent_v v_o 1_o n_o 7_o q_o 5_o paradise_n where_o be_v it_o v_o 1_o n_o 8_o q_o 1_o philosophical_a or_o moral_a sin_n be_v a_o humane_a etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 12_o q_o 8_o public_a or_o private_a courtship_n be_v the_o best_a five_o 1_o n_o 13_o q_o 3_o person_n marry_v too_o â—oung_a five_o 1_o n_o 13_o q_o 5_o pray_v for_o husband_n whether_o a_o duty_n v_o 1_o n_o 17_o q_o 4_o platonic_a love_n five_o 1_o n_o 18_o q_o 9_o philosopher_n what_o sect_n best_a v_o 1_o n_o 20_o q_o 7_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n five_o 1_o n_o 21_o q_o 10_o phoenix_n why_o but_o one_o v_o 1_o n_o 23_o q_o 9_o patriarch_n whether_o their_o life_n be_v real_o lonâ—_n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 4_o people_n before_o the_o flood_n whether_o strong_a etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 5_o pigmy_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 6_o pentatâ—uch_n whether_o write_v by_o moses_n five_o 1_o n_o 24_o q_o 8_o philosopher_n ancient_a whether_o damn_v five_o 1_o n_o 26_o q_o 5_o parent_n force_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n five_o 1_o n_o 26_o q_o 9_o pope_n joan_n be_v there_o any_o such_o person_n five_o 1_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o peterâ—_n second_o denial_n â—econciieâ—â—_n five_o 1_o n_o 29_o q_o 6_o paul_n word_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o understand_v five_o 1_o n_o 29_o q_o 8_o people_n whether_o be_o â—ith_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o breast_n five_o 2_o n_o 1_o q_o 11_o philosopher_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o 2_o n_o 2_o q_o 7_o person_n why_o two_o noâ—_n aliâ—e_o v_o 2_o n_o 4_o q_o 4_o punciiio_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 2_o n_o 6_o q_o 7_o prophet_n elijah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v already_o come_v v_o 2_o n_o 10_o q_o 3_o pride_n instance_a in_o the_o alderman_n daughter_n five_o 2_o n_o 12_o q_o 5_o poet_n and_o poem_n which_o the_o best_a five_o 2_o n_o 14_o q_o 3_o pope_n election_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o five_o 2_o n_o 21_o q_o 4_o pump_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v etc._n etc._n v_o 2_o n_o 22_o q_o 2_o parent_n unreconciled_a be_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n five_o 2_o n_o 24_o q_o 16_o providence_n vindicate_v five_o 2_o n_o 25_o q_o 1_o pharaoh_n whether_o a_o proper_a name_n five_o 2_o n_o 27_o q_o 8_o papal_a chair_n five_o 2_o n_o 29_o q_o 9_o paul_n conversion_n contradiction_n reconcile_v five_o 2_o n_o 29_o q_o 13_o pope_n be_v he_o antichrist_n five_o 2_o n_o 30_o q_o 5_o polygamy_n if_o allow_v whether_o better_a five_o 3_o n_o 4_o q_o 4_o picture_n of_o former_a lover_n whether_o prudent_a to_o keep_v five_o 3_o n_o 4_o q_o 14_o papist_n why_o not_o banish_v the_o nation_n five_o 3_o n_o 6_o q_o 5_o pamphlet_n reflect_v on_o mr._n b_o v._n 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o parthenissa_n be_v it_o ever_o finish_v v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 10._o pride_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o happiness_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 10._o plague_n from_o heaven_n why_o dont_fw-fr they_o better_a people_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 11._o public_a house_n what_o rule_v to_o observe_v v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v who_o feed_v the_o raven_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o pope_n name_n when_o begaâ—_n to_o be_v change_v v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 8._o pilat_n lakè_n what_o description_n in_o history_n of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 1._o pilate_n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o pride_n or_o passion_n which_o the_o great_a sin_n v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o people_z that_o have_v â—ed_a hair_n the_o white_a skin_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 4._o people_z that_o be_v crooked_a why_o good_a condition_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o pardon_v beg_v before_o sin_n commit_v or_o after_o v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o use_v note_n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o prison_n whether_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v look_v into_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 10._o physical_a difference_n be_v there_o in_o thunder_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 11._o public_a rejoice_v oct._n 13._o limerick_n surrender_v v_o 4_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o pope_n pretence_n a_o triple_a crown_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o parliament_n member_n whether_o a_o regulation_n of_o they_o v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 2._o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n five_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 3_o person_n elect_v for_o parliament_n how_o due_o return_v five_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 4_o purchase_v vote_n with_o money_n unfair_a deal_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 5_o parliament_n assemble_v whether_o not_o a_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4_o n_o 11_o q_o 6_o passion_n whether_o possible_o subdue_v five_o 4_o n_o 19_o q_o 4_o picture_n of_o a_o lady_n sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n five_o 4_o n_o 22_o q_o 8_o parrot_n and_o magpit_n why_o talk_n and_o not_o other_o bird_n five_o 4_o n_o 23_o q_o 7_o patent_n have_v you_o any_o for_o answer_v impertinent_a question_n five_o 4_o n_o 27_o q_o 2_o profane_v swear_v five_o 4_o n_o 29_o q_o 8_o parish_n officer_n how_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o money_n v_o 4_o n_o 29_o q_o 9_o pastoral_a poem_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 1_o q_o 5_o prayer_n extempore_o any_o example_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o n_o 8_o q_o 3_o paper_n and_o bone_n find_v in_o the_o street_n five_o 5_o n_o 9_o q_o 5_o poet_n one_o bear_v so_o with_o note_n on_o he_o five_o 5_o n_o 11_o q_o 1_o parrot_n in_o sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n five_o 5_o n_o 12_o q_o 1_o prudential_o what_o that_o disease_n be_v five_o 5_o n_o 13_o q_o 4_o ‖_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o supplement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o it_o perrault_n parallel_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a touch_v eloquence_n